This is a modern-English version of The Eighteenth Brumaire of Louis Bonaparte, originally written by Marx, Karl. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

The Eighteenth Brumaire of Louis Bonaparte

by Karl Marx


Contents

Translator’s Preface
I.
II.
III.
IV.
V.
VI.
VII.

Translator’s Preface

“The Eighteenth Brumaire of Louis Bonaparte” is one of Karl Marx’ most profound and most brilliant monographs. It may be considered the best work extant on the philosophy of history, with an eye especially upon the history of the Movement of the Proletariat, together with the bourgeois and other manifestations that accompany the same, and the tactics that such conditions dictate.

“The Eighteenth Brumaire of Louis Bonaparte” is one of Karl Marx's most insightful and brilliant essays. It can be viewed as the best existing work on the philosophy of history, particularly focusing on the history of the Proletariat Movement, along with the bourgeois and other related developments, and the strategies that these conditions require.

The recent populist uprising; the more recent “Debs Movement”; the thousand and one utopian and chimerical notions that are flaring up; the capitalist maneuvers; the hopeless, helpless grasping after straws, that characterize the conduct of the bulk of the working class; all of these, together with the empty-headed, ominous figures that are springing into notoriety for a time and have their day, mark the present period of the Labor Movement in the nation a critical one. The best information acquirable, the best mental training obtainable are requisite to steer through the existing chaos that the death-tainted social system of today creates all around us. To aid in this needed information and mental training, this instructive work is now made accessible to English readers, and is commended to the serious study of the serious.

The recent rise of populism; the more recent “Debs Movement”; the endless utopian and unrealistic ideas popping up; the capitalist tactics; the desperate and futile attempts by the majority of the working class to find solutions; all of this, along with the foolish and menacing figures that are temporarily gaining attention, marks the current phase of the Labor Movement in the country as a critical one. The best available information and the best mental training are necessary to navigate through the chaos created by today’s flawed social system. To provide this essential information and mental training, this informative work is now available to English readers and is recommended for serious study by those who truly care.

The teachings contained in this work are hung on an episode in recent French history. With some this fact may detract of its value. A pedantic, supercilious notion is extensively abroad among us that we are an “Anglo Saxon” nation; and an equally pedantic, supercilious habit causes many to look to England for inspiration, as from a racial birthplace. Nevertheless, for weal or for woe, there is no such thing extant as “Anglo-Saxon”—of all nations, said to be “Anglo-Saxon,” in the United States least. What we still have from England, much as appearances may seem to point the other way, is not of our bone-and-marrow, so to speak, but rather partakes of the nature of “importations.” We are no more English on account of them than we are Chinese because we all drink tea.

The ideas in this work are based on an event in recent French history. Some people might think this makes it less valuable. There's a snobbish and overly academic belief among us that we are an “Anglo Saxon” nation, and many also have a similarly pretentious habit of looking to England for inspiration, as if it's our racial origin. However, for better or worse, there really isn't such a thing as “Anglo-Saxon”—of all the nations considered “Anglo-Saxon,” the United States is the least so. What we still get from England, despite appearances to the contrary, is not something that is inherently ours but rather more like “imports.” We are no more English because of these influences than we are Chinese just because we drink tea.

Of all European nations, France is the on to which we come nearest. Besides its republican form of government—the directness of its history, the unity of its actions, the sharpness that marks its internal development, are all characteristics that find their parallel her best, and vice versa. In all essentials the study of modern French history, particularly when sketched by such a master hand as Marx’, is the most valuable one for the acquisition of that historic, social and biologic insight that our country stands particularly in need of, and that will be inestimable during the approaching critical days.

Of all European countries, France is the one we're closest to. In addition to its republican government, the directness of its history, the unity of its actions, and the intensity of its internal development are all traits that have strong parallels here, and vice versa. Overall, studying modern French history, especially as outlined by a master like Marx, is incredibly valuable for gaining the historical, social, and biological insights our country desperately needs, which will be invaluable in the critical times ahead.

For the assistance of those who, unfamiliar with the history of France, may be confused by some of the terms used by Marx, the following explanations may prove aidful:

For the help of those who, unfamiliar with the history of France, might be confused by some of the terms used by Marx, the following explanations could be useful:

On the 18th Brumaire (Nov. 9th), the post-revolutionary development of affairs in France enabled the first Napoleon to take a step that led with inevitable certainty to the imperial throne. The circumstance that fifty and odd years later similar events aided his nephew, Louis Bonaparte, to take a similar step with a similar result, gives the name to this work—“The Eighteenth Brumaire of Louis Bonaparte.”

On November 9th, during the 18th Brumaire, the situation in post-revolutionary France allowed the first Napoleon to take a significant step that inevitably led him to the imperial throne. The fact that about fifty years later, similar events helped his nephew, Louis Bonaparte, take a similar step with the same outcome, is what gives this work its title—“The Eighteenth Brumaire of Louis Bonaparte.”

As to the other terms and allusions that occur, the following sketch will suffice:

As for the other terms and references that appear, the following summary will be enough:

Upon the overthrow of the first Napoleon came the restoration of the Bourbon throne (Louis XVIII, succeeded by Charles X). In July, 1830, an uprising of the upper tier of the bourgeoisie, or capitalist class—the aristocracy of finance—overthrew the Bourbon throne, or landed aristocracy, and set up the throne of Orleans, a younger branch of the house of Bourbon, with Louis Philippe as king. From the month in which this revolution occurred, Louis Philippe’s monarchy is called the “July Monarchy.” In February, 1848, a revolt of a lower tier of the capitalist class—the industrial bourgeoisie—against the aristocracy of finance, in turn dethroned Louis Philippe. The affair, also named from the month in which it took place, is the “February Revolution”. “The Eighteenth Brumaire” starts with that event.

After the first Napoleon was overthrown, the Bourbon throne was restored (Louis XVIII was succeeded by Charles X). In July 1830, an uprising by the upper bourgeoisie, or capitalist class—the financial aristocracy—toppled the Bourbon throne, or landed aristocracy, and established the Orleans throne, a younger branch of the Bourbon family, with Louis Philippe as king. From the month of this revolution, Louis Philippe's rule is referred to as the "July Monarchy." In February 1848, a revolt from a lower segment of the capitalist class—the industrial bourgeoisie—against the financial aristocracy, in turn, removed Louis Philippe from power. This event, also named after the month it occurred, is known as the "February Revolution." "The Eighteenth Brumaire" begins with that event.

Despite the inapplicableness to our affairs of the political names and political leadership herein described, both these names and leaderships are to such an extent the products of an economic-social development that has here too taken place with even greater sharpens, and they have their present or threatened counterparts here so completely, that, by the light of this work of Marx’, we are best enabled to understand our own history, to know whence we came, and whither we are going and how to conduct ourselves.

Despite the irrelevance of the political terms and leadership mentioned here to our situation, these terms and leaders are so much the result of an economic and social development that has also occurred here, and in an even more pronounced way. They have their current or potential equivalents here to such an extent that, through the lens of this work of Marx, we can best grasp our own history, understand where we came from, where we are headed, and how to navigate our path.

D.D.L. New York, Sept. 12, 1897

D.D.L. New York, Sept. 12, 1897

THE EIGHTEENTH BRUMAIRE OF LOUIS BONAPARTE

I.

Hegel says somewhere that that great historic facts and personages recur twice. He forgot to add: “Once as tragedy, and again as farce.” Caussidiere for Danton, Louis Blanc for Robespierre, the “Mountain” of 1848-51 for the “Mountain” of 1793-05, the Nephew for the Uncle. The identical caricature marks also the conditions under which the second edition of the eighteenth Brumaire is issued.

Hegel mentions that significant historical events and figures come around twice. He left out the detail: “Once as tragedy, and again as farce.” Caussidiere for Danton, Louis Blanc for Robespierre, the “Mountain” of 1848-51 for the “Mountain” of 1793-05, the Nephew for the Uncle. The same caricature also reflects the circumstances under which the second edition of the eighteenth Brumaire is released.

Man makes his own history, but he does not make it out of the whole cloth; he does not make it out of conditions chosen by himself, but out of such as he finds close at hand. The tradition of all past generations weighs like an alp upon the brain of the living. At the very time when men appear engaged in revolutionizing things and themselves, in bringing about what never was before, at such very epochs of revolutionary crisis do they anxiously conjure up into their service the spirits of the past, assume their names, their battle cries, their costumes to enact a new historic scene in such time-honored disguise and with such borrowed language Thus did Luther masquerade as the Apostle Paul; thus did the revolution of 1789-1814 drape itself alternately as Roman Republic and as Roman Empire; nor did the revolution of 1818 know what better to do than to parody at one time the year 1789, at another the revolutionary traditions of 1793-95. Thus does the beginner, who has acquired a new language, keep on translating it back into his own mother tongue; only then has he grasped the spirit of the new language and is able freely to express himself therewith when he moves in it without recollections of the old, and has forgotten in its use his own hereditary tongue.

People create their own history, but they don’t do it from scratch; they don’t choose the conditions themselves, but instead work with what’s available to them. The weight of past traditions bears down heavily on the minds of those living today. Even when people seem to be in the midst of revolutionizing their lives and the world around them, trying to create something that has never existed before, during these moments of revolutionary turmoil, they often anxiously summon the spirits of the past, adopting their names, battle cries, and costumes to perform a new historical narrative in familiar disguises and with borrowed language. This is how Luther dressed up as the Apostle Paul; how the revolutions from 1789 to 1814 took on the forms of the Roman Republic and the Roman Empire; and how the revolution of 1818 had no better way to express itself than by parodying the year 1789 and the revolutionary traditions of 1793-95. Similarly, a beginner who learns a new language continues to translate it back into their native tongue; they only fully grasp the essence of the new language when they can express themselves freely in it, moving within it without recalling their old language and forgetting their native tongue while using it.

When these historic configurations of the dead past are closely observed a striking difference is forthwith noticeable. Camille Desmoulins, Danton, Robespierre, St. Juste, Napoleon, the heroes as well as the parties and the masses of the old French revolution, achieved in Roman costumes and with Roman phrases the task of their time: the emancipation and the establishment of modern bourgeois society. One set knocked to pieces the old feudal groundwork and mowed down the feudal heads that had grown upon it; Napoleon brought about, within France, the conditions under which alone free competition could develop, the partitioned lands be exploited, the nation’s unshackled powers of industrial production be utilized; while, beyond the French frontier, he swept away everywhere the establishments of feudality, so far as requisite, to furnish the bourgeois social system of France with fit surroundings of the European continent, and such as were in keeping with the times. Once the new social establishment was set on foot, the antediluvian giants vanished, and, along with them, the resuscitated Roman world—the Brutuses, Gracchi, Publicolas, the Tribunes, the Senators, and Caesar himself. In its sober reality, bourgeois society had produced its own true interpretation in the Says, Cousins, Royer-Collards, Benjamin Constants and Guizots; its real generals sat behind the office desks; and the mutton-head of Louis XVIII was its political lead. Wholly absorbed in the production of wealth and in the peaceful fight of competition, this society could no longer understand that the ghosts of the days of Rome had watched over its cradle. And yet, lacking in heroism as bourgeois society is, it nevertheless had stood in need of heroism, of self-sacrifice, of terror, of civil war, and of bloody battle fields to bring it into the world. Its gladiators found in the stern classic traditions of the Roman republic the ideals and the form, the self-deceptions, that they needed in order to conceal from themselves the narrow bourgeois substance of their own struggles, and to keep their passion up to the height of a great historic tragedy. Thus, at another stage of development a century before, did Cromwell and the English people draw from the Old Testament the language, passions and illusions for their own bourgeois revolution. When the real goal was reached, when the remodeling of English society was accomplished, Locke supplanted Habakuk.

When you closely look at these historic representations of the past, a significant difference becomes immediately apparent. Camille Desmoulins, Danton, Robespierre, St. Just, Napoleon, the heroes, alongside the groups and masses of the old French Revolution, accomplished their time's task—emancipating and establishing modern bourgeois society—while dressed in Roman attire and using Roman rhetoric. One faction dismantled the old feudal structure and took down its feudal leaders; Napoleon created the conditions within France necessary for the development of free competition, the exploitation of divided lands, and the activation of the nation’s untapped industrial potential; meanwhile, beyond France's borders, he eradicated feudal institutions as needed to provide a suitable environment for France's bourgeois social system on the European continent, aligning with contemporary needs. Once this new social structure was in place, the ancient giants disappeared, along with the revived Roman world—the Brutus, Gracchi, Publicola, the Tribunes, the Senators, and Caesar himself. In reality, bourgeois society had created its true interpretation in the works of the Says, Cousins, Royer-Collard, Benjamin Constant, and Guizot; its actual leaders were behind office desks; and the dimwitted Louis XVIII was its political figurehead. Fully focused on wealth production and the peaceful battle of competition, this society could no longer recognize that the ghosts of Rome had overseen its beginnings. Yet, despite its lack of heroism, bourgeois society still required heroism, self-sacrifice, terror, civil war, and bloody battlefields to emerge into existence. Its fighters found in the stern classical traditions of the Roman Republic the ideals and forms, the self-deceptions they needed to mask the narrow bourgeois nature of their struggles and keep their passions elevated to the level of a grand historic tragedy. Similarly, a century earlier, Cromwell and the English people drew from the Old Testament the language, emotions, and illusions for their own bourgeois revolution. When the true goal was achieved, and the restructuring of English society was complete, Locke replaced Habakuk.

Accordingly, the reviving of the dead in those revolutions served the purpose of glorifying the new struggles, not of parodying the old; it served the purpose of exaggerating to the imagination the given task, not to recoil before its practical solution; it served the purpose of rekindling the revolutionary spirit, not to trot out its ghost.

Accordingly, bringing back the dead in those revolutions aimed to celebrate the new struggles, not mock the old; it aimed to amplify the imagination around the task at hand, not to shy away from finding practical solutions; it aimed to reignite the revolutionary spirit, not to just showcase its ghost.

In 1848-51 only the ghost of the old revolution wandered about, from Marrast the “Republicain en gaunts jaunes,” [#1 Silk-stocking republican] who disguised himself in old Bailly, down to the adventurer, who hid his repulsively trivial features under the iron death mask of Napoleon. A whole people, that imagines it has imparted to itself accelerated powers of motion through a revolution, suddenly finds itself transferred back to a dead epoch, and, lest there be any mistake possible on this head, the old dates turn up again; the old calendars; the old names; the old edicts, which long since had sunk to the level of the antiquarian’s learning; even the old bailiffs, who had long seemed mouldering with decay. The nation takes on the appearance of that crazy Englishman in Bedlam, who imagines he is living in the days of the Pharaohs, and daily laments the hard work that he must do in the Ethiopian mines as gold digger, immured in a subterranean prison, with a dim lamp fastened on his head, behind him the slave overseer with a long whip, and, at the mouths of the mine a mob of barbarous camp servants who understand neither the convicts in the mines nor one another, because they do not speak a common language. “And all this,” cries the crazy Englishman, “is demanded of me, the free-born Englishman, in order to make gold for old Pharaoh.” “In order to pay off the debts of the Bonaparte family”—sobs the French nation. The Englishman, so long as he was in his senses, could not rid himself of the rooted thought making gold. The Frenchmen, so long as they were busy with a revolution, could not rid then selves of the Napoleonic memory, as the election of December 10th proved. They longed to escape from the dangers of revolution back to the flesh pots of Egypt; the 2d of December, 1851 was the answer. They have not merely the character of the old Napoleon, but the old Napoleon himself—caricatured as he needs must appear in the middle of the nineteenth century.

In 1848-51, only the ghost of the old revolution roamed around, from Marrast, the “Republican in yellow gloves,” who dressed up like old Bailly, to the adventurer who covered his unpleasantly trivial features with a grim death mask of Napoleon. A whole nation, thinking it had given itself a surge of energy through a revolution, suddenly finds itself transported back to a bygone era. To avoid any confusion, the old dates pop up again; the old calendars; the old names; the old decrees that had long since become a thing of the past; even the old bailiffs, who had seemed to decay completely. The nation resembles that mad Englishman in Bedlam, who believes he is living in the time of the Pharaohs and daily mourns the hard labor he must endure as a gold digger in the Ethiopian mines, trapped in an underground prison, with a dim lamp attached to his head, a slave overseer with a long whip behind him, and a crowd of barbaric camp workers at the mine entrances who don’t understand each other or the convicts in the mines because they don’t share a common language. “And all this,” shouts the mad Englishman, “is demanded of me, a free-born Englishman, so I can make gold for old Pharaoh.” “To pay off the debts of the Bonaparte family,” sobs the French nation. The Englishman, while he was sane, couldn’t shake off the ingrained notion of making gold. The French, while they were wrapped up in a revolution, couldn’t shake off the memory of Napoleon, as the election on December 10th showed. They yearned to escape the perils of revolution and return to the comforts of Egypt; December 2, 1851 was the response. They didn’t just have the spirit of the old Napoleon, but the old Napoleon himself—caricatured as he needed to be in the mid-nineteenth century.

The social revolution of the nineteenth century can not draw its poetry from the past, it can draw that only from the future. It cannot start upon its work before it has stricken off all superstition concerning the past. Former revolutions require historic reminiscences in order to intoxicate themselves with their own issues. The revolution of the nineteenth century must let the dead bury their dead in order to reach its issue. With the former, the phrase surpasses the substance; with this one, the substance surpasses the phrase.

The social revolution of the nineteenth century can't draw its inspiration from the past; it can only get it from the future. It can't begin its work until it has shaken off all superstition about the past. Previous revolutions needed historical memories to fuel their own outcomes. The revolution of the nineteenth century must allow the dead to bury their dead to achieve its goals. In the former case, the words exceed the meaning; in this case, the meaning exceeds the words.

The February revolution was a surprisal; old society was taken unawares; and the people proclaimed this political stroke a great historic act whereby the new era was opened. On the 2d of December, the February revolution is jockeyed by the trick of a false player, and what seems to be overthrown is no longer the monarchy, but the liberal concessions which had been wrung from it by centuries of struggles. Instead of society itself having conquered a new point, only the State appears to have returned to its oldest form, to the simply brazen rule of the sword and the club. Thus, upon the “coup de main” of February, 1848, comes the response of the “coup de tete” December, 1851. So won, so lost. Meanwhile, the interval did not go by unutilized. During the years 1848-1851, French society retrieved in abbreviated, because revolutionary, method the lessons and teachings, which—if it was to be more than a disturbance of the surface—should have preceded the February revolution, had it developed in regular order, by rule, so to say. Now French society seems to have receded behind its point of departure; in fact, however, it was compelled to first produce its own revolutionary point of departure, the situation, circumstances, conditions, under which alone the modern revolution is in earnest.

The February revolution was unexpected; the old society was caught off guard, and the people declared this political move a significant historic moment that opened a new era. On December 2nd, the February revolution was manipulated by a deceiver, and what seemed to be overthrown was not the monarchy itself, but the liberal concessions that had been fought for over centuries. Instead of society achieving a new milestone, the State appears to have reverted to its oldest form, a straightforward rule by force. Thus, following the “coup de main” of February 1848, we see the reaction of the “coup de tête” in December 1851. So much gained, so much lost. Meanwhile, the time in between was not wasted. From 1848 to 1851, French society absorbed, albeit briefly and through revolutionary means, the lessons and insights that should have been learned ahead of the February revolution had it unfolded in a regular, orderly fashion. Now French society seems to have fallen back to its starting point; however, it had to first create its own revolutionary foundation, the situation, circumstances, and conditions necessary for a true modern revolution to begin.

Bourgeois revolutions, like those of the eighteenth century, rush onward rapidly from success to success, their stage effects outbid one another, men and things seem to be set in flaming brilliants, ecstasy is the prevailing spirit; but they are short-lived, they reach their climax speedily, then society relapses into a long fit of nervous reaction before it learns how to appropriate the fruits of its period of feverish excitement. Proletarian revolutions, on the contrary, such as those of the nineteenth century, criticize themselves constantly; constantly interrupt themselves in their own course; come back to what seems to have been accomplished, in order to start over anew; scorn with cruel thoroughness the half measures, weaknesses and meannesses of their first attempts; seem to throw down their adversary only in order to enable him to draw fresh strength from the earth, and again, to rise up against them in more gigantic stature; constantly recoil in fear before the undefined monster magnitude of their own objects—until finally that situation is created which renders all retreat impossible, and the conditions themselves cry out:

Bourgeois revolutions, like those in the eighteenth century, move quickly from one success to another, each moment more impressive than the last; people and events seem to shine with vibrant energy, and ecstasy is the dominant feeling. However, they are short-lived, reaching their peak swiftly before society falls into a prolonged period of nervous reaction as it struggles to make sense of the fruits of its feverish excitement. Proletarian revolutions, on the other hand, like those of the nineteenth century, constantly critique themselves; they frequently pause in their journey, revisit what they thought was achieved, and start over again. They ruthlessly reject the half-hearted efforts, weaknesses, and shortcomings of their initial attempts; it seems they only defeat their opponents to allow them to gather new strength and rise up against them even more powerfully. They are constantly hesitant in the face of the undefined and overwhelming scale of their own goals—until eventually, a situation arises where retreat is no longer an option, and the very conditions demand action:

“Hic Rhodus, hic salta!”
[#2 Here is Rhodes, leap here! An allusion to Aesop’s Fables.]

“Hic Rhodus, hic salta!”
[#2 Here is Rhodes, leap here! An allusion to Aesop’s Fables.]

Every observer of average intelligence; even if he failed to follow step by step the course of French development, must have anticipated that an unheard of fiasco was in store for the revolution. It was enough to hear the self-satisfied yelpings of victory wherewith the Messieurs Democrats mutually congratulated one another upon the pardons of May 2d, 1852. Indeed, May 2d had become a fixed idea in their heads; it had become a dogma with them—something like the day on which Christ was to reappear and the Millennium to begin had formed in the heads of the Chiliasts. Weakness had, as it ever does, taken refuge in the wonderful; it believed the enemy was overcome if, in its imagination, it hocus-pocused him away; and it lost all sense of the present in the imaginary apotheosis of the future, that was at hand, and of the deeds, that it had “in petto,” but which it did not yet want to bring to the scratch. The heroes, who ever seek to refute their established incompetence by mutually bestowing their sympathy upon one another and by pulling together, had packed their satchels, taken their laurels in advance payments and were just engaged in the work of getting discounted “in partibus,” on the stock exchange, the republics for which, in the silence of their unassuming dispositions, they had carefully organized the government personnel. The 2d of December struck them like a bolt from a clear sky; and the peoples, who, in periods of timid despondency, gladly allow their hidden fears to be drowned by the loudest screamers, will perhaps have become convinced that the days are gone by when the cackling of geese could save the Capitol.

Every observer of average intelligence, even if they didn’t closely follow the developments in France, must have anticipated that a massive failure awaited the revolution. It was enough to hear the self-satisfied cheers of victory with which the Democratic leaders congratulated each other on the pardons of May 2nd, 1852. May 2nd had become an obsession for them; it had turned into a dogma—much like the day when Christ was supposed to return and the Millennium to begin had formed in the minds of the Chiliasts. Weakness, as always, had sought refuge in the extraordinary; it believed the enemy was defeated if, in its imagination, it could just make him disappear, and it lost all sense of the present in the imagined glory of the future that was supposedly near, along with the plans it had "in petto" but didn’t yet want to act on. The heroes, who always try to cover up their established incompetence by expressing sympathy with one another and by banding together, had packed their bags, taken their accolades in advance, and were busy trying to cash in on the republics for which, in the quietness of their modest attitudes, they had carefully organized the government staff. The 2nd of December hit them like a bolt from the blue; and the masses, who, in times of timid despair, happily let their hidden fears be drowned out by the loudest voices, might just have come to realize that the days are gone when the honking of geese could save the Capitol.

The constitution, the national assembly, the dynastic parties, the blue and the red republicans, the heroes from Africa, the thunder from the tribune, the flash-lightnings from the daily press, the whole literature, the political names and the intellectual celebrities, the civil and the criminal law, the “liberte’, egalite’, fraternite’,” together with the 2d of May 1852—all vanished like a phantasmagoria before the ban of one man, whom his enemies themselves do not pronounce an adept at witchcraft. Universal suffrage seems to have survived only for a moment, to the end that, before the eyes of the whole world, it should make its own testament with its own hands, and, in the name of the people, declare: “All that exists deserves to perish.”

The constitution, the national assembly, the dynastic parties, the blue and red republicans, the heroes from Africa, the speeches from the podium, the headlines from the daily press, all the literature, the political figures and intellectual celebrities, civil and criminal law, “liberty, equality, fraternity,” along with May 2, 1852—all disappeared like a mirage before the decree of one man, whom even his enemies don’t claim is skilled in dark magic. Universal suffrage seems to have lasted only a moment, so that, in front of the entire world, it could write its own fate and, in the name of the people, declare: “Everything that exists deserves to be destroyed.”

It is not enough to say, as the Frenchmen do, that their nation was taken by surprise. A nation, no more than a woman, is excused for the unguarded hour when the first adventurer who comes along can do violence to her. The riddle is not solved by such shifts, it is only formulated in other words. There remains to be explained how a nation of thirty-six millions can be surprised by three swindlers, and taken to prison without resistance.

It’s not enough to claim, like the French do, that their nation was caught off guard. A nation, just like a woman, can’t be excused for being vulnerable when the first intruder shows up and causes harm. This puzzle isn’t solved by such excuses; it’s just restated in different words. We still need to explain how a nation of thirty-six million can be blindsided by three con artists and arrested without putting up a fight.

Let us recapitulate in general outlines the phases which the French revolution of February 24th, 1848, to December, 1851, ran through.

Let’s summarize the main stages of the French Revolution from February 24, 1848, to December 1851.

Three main periods are unmistakable:

Three key periods are clear:

First—The February period;

First—February;

Second—The period of constituting the republic, or of the constitutive national assembly (May 4, 1848, to May 29th, 1849);

Second—The time of establishing the republic, or the founding national assembly (May 4, 1848, to May 29, 1849);

Third—The period of the constitutional republic, or of the legislative national assembly (May 29, 1849, to December 2, 1851).

Third—The time of the constitutional republic, or of the legislative national assembly (May 29, 1849, to December 2, 1851).

The first period, from February 24, or the downfall of Louis Philippe, to May 4, 1848, the date of the assembling of the constitutive assembly—the February period proper—may be designated as the prologue of the revolution. It officially expressed its own character in this, that the government which it improvised declared itself “provisional;” and, like the government, everything that was broached, attempted, or uttered, pronounced itself provisional. Nobody and nothing dared to assume the right of permanent existence and of an actual fact. All the elements that had prepared or determined the revolution—dynastic opposition, republican bourgeoisie, democratic-republican small traders’ class, social-democratic labor element—all found “provisionally” their place in the February government.

The first period, from February 24, marking the fall of Louis Philippe, to May 4, 1848, the day the constitutional assembly met—the true February period—can be seen as the prologue to the revolution. It made its character clear in that the government it quickly established called itself "provisional;" and just like the government, everything discussed, attempted, or expressed was deemed provisional. Nobody and nothing dared to claim a right to permanent existence or to be an established fact. All the factors that contributed to the revolution—dynastic opposition, republican middle class, democratic-republican small traders, and the social-democratic labor force—were all represented “provisionally” in the February government.

It could not be otherwise. The February days contemplated originally a reform of the suffrage laws, whereby the area of the politically privileged among the property-holding class was to be extended, while the exclusive rule of the aristocracy of finance was to be overthrown. When however, it came to a real conflict, when the people mounted the barricades, when the National Guard stood passive, when the army offered no serious resistance, and the kingdom ran away, then the republic seemed self-understood. Each party interpreted it in its own sense. Won, arms in hand, by the proletariat, they put upon it the stamp of their own class, and proclaimed the social republic. Thus the general purpose of modern revolutions was indicated, a purpose, however, that stood in most singular contradiction to every thing that, with the material at hand, with the stage of enlightenment that the masses had reached, and under existing circumstances and conditions, could be immediately used. On the other hand, the claims of all the other elements, that had cooperated in the revolution of February, were recognized by the lion’s share that they received in the government. Hence, in no period do we find a more motley mixture of high-sounding phrases together with actual doubt and helplessness; of more enthusiastic reform aspirations, together with a more slavish adherence to the old routine; more seeming harmony permeating the whole of society together with a deeper alienation of its several elements. While the Parisian proletariat was still gloating over the sight of the great perspective that had disclosed itself to their view, and was indulging in seriously meant discussions over the social problems, the old powers of society had groomed themselves, had gathered together, had deliberated and found an unexpected support in the mass of the nation—the peasants and small traders—all of whom threw themselves on a sudden upon the political stage, after the barriers of the July monarchy had fallen down.

It couldn’t be any other way. The February days initially aimed to reform the voting laws, intending to expand the political rights of the property-owning class while dismantling the exclusive rule of the financial elite. However, when a real conflict arose, when the people took to the barricades, when the National Guard stood idle, when the army offered no serious resistance, and the kingdom crumbled, the idea of a republic became obvious. Each group interpreted it in their own way. The proletariat, who won it through armed struggle, stamped it with their class identity and proclaimed the social republic. Thus, the general aim of modern revolutions became apparent, although it stood in stark contrast to what could realistically be used given the available resources, the level of awareness the masses had achieved, and the prevailing conditions. On the other hand, all the various groups that participated in the February revolution gained recognition through the substantial share of power they received in the government. Therefore, in no other period do we find such a jumble of grand rhetoric coupled with genuine uncertainty and helplessness; such enthusiastic calls for reform alongside a stubborn devotion to old practices; more apparent unity throughout society amidst a deeper disconnect among its different parts. While the Parisian proletariat reveled in the grand possibilities before them, engaging in earnest discussions about social issues, the old powers of society had regrouped, gathered together, deliberated, and found unexpected support among the masses—the peasants and small traders—who suddenly stepped onto the political scene when the barriers of the July monarchy came crashing down.

The second period, from May 4, 1848, to the end of May, 1849, is the period of the constitution, of the founding of the bourgeois republic immediately after the February days, not only was the dynastic opposition surprised by the republicans, and the republicans by the Socialists, but all France was surprised by Paris. The national assembly, that met on May 4, 1848, to frame a constitution, was the outcome of the national elections; it represented the nation. It was a living protest against the assumption of the February days, and it was intended to bring the results of the revolution back to the bourgeois measure. In vain did the proletariat of Paris, which forthwith understood the character of this national assembly, endeavor, a few days after its meeting; on May 15, to deny its existence by force, to dissolve it, to disperse the organic apparition, in which the reacting spirit of the nation was threatening them, and thus reduce it back to its separate component parts. As is known, the 15th of May had no other result than that of removing Blanqui and his associates, i.e. the real leaders of the proletarian party, from the public scene for the whole period of the cycle which we are here considering.

The second period, from May 4, 1848, to the end of May 1849, is when the constitution was created, marking the establishment of the bourgeois republic right after the February events. The dynastic opponents were caught off guard by the republicans, who in turn were surprised by the Socialists, and all of France was taken aback by Paris. The national assembly that convened on May 4, 1848, to draft a constitution was the result of national elections; it represented the nation. It was a fierce challenge to the assumptions made during the February days and aimed to realign the outcomes of the revolution with bourgeois interests. In vain, the working class of Paris, which quickly recognized the nature of this national assembly, tried a few days after its first meeting on May 15 to force its dissolution, disperse the emerging entity that embodied the nation's reactionary spirit, and break it back into its individual pieces. As is known, the events of May 15 only resulted in removing Blanqui and his followers, the genuine leaders of the proletarian party, from the public stage for the entire period we are discussing.

Upon the bourgeois monarchy of Louis Philippe, only the bourgeois republic could follow; that is to say, a limited portion of the bourgeoisie having ruled under the name of the king, now the whole bourgeoisie was to rule under the name of the people. The demands of the Parisian proletariat are utopian tom-fooleries that have to be done away with. To this declaration of the constitutional national assembly, the Paris proletariat answers with the June insurrection, the most colossal event in the history of European civil wars. The bourgeois republic won. On its side stood the aristocracy of finance, the industrial bourgeoisie; the middle class; the small traders’ class; the army; the slums, organized as Guarde Mobile; the intellectual celebrities, the parsons’ class, and the rural population. On the side of the Parisian proletariat stood none but itself. Over 3,000 insurgents were massacred, after the victory 15,000 were transported without trial. With this defeat, the proletariat steps to the background on the revolutionary stage. It always seeks to crowd forward, so soon as the movement seems to acquire new impetus, but with ever weaker effort and ever smaller results; So soon as any of the above lying layers of society gets into revolutionary fermentation, it enters into alliance therewith and thus shares all the defeats which the several parties successively suffer. But these succeeding blows become ever weaker the more generally they are distributed over the whole surface of society. The more important leaders of the Proletariat, in its councils, and the press, fall one after another victims of the courts, and ever more questionable figures step to the front. It partly throws itself it upon doctrinaire experiments, “co-operative banking” and “labor exchange” schemes; in other words, movements, in which it goes into movements in which it gives up the task of revolutionizing the old world with its own large collective weapons and on the contrary, seeks to bring about its emancipation, behind the back of society, in private ways, within the narrow bounds of its own class conditions, and, consequently, inevitably fails. The proletariat seems to be able neither to find again the revolutionary magnitude within itself nor to draw new energy from the newly formed alliances until all the classes, with whom it contended in June, shall lie prostrate along with itself. But in all these defeats, the proletariat succumbs at least with the honor that attaches to great historic struggles; not France alone, all Europe trembles before the June earthquake, while the successive defeats inflicted upon the higher classes are bought so easily that they need the brazen exaggeration of the victorious party itself to be at all able to pass muster as an event; and these defeats become more disgraceful the further removed the defeated party stands from the proletariat.

Under the bourgeois monarchy of Louis Philippe, only a bourgeois republic could follow; this means that a limited segment of the bourgeoisie ruled under the king's name, while now the whole bourgeoisie was meant to rule in the name of the people. The demands of the Parisian working class are seen as foolish dreams that need to be dismissed. In response to this declaration from the constitutional national assembly, the Parisian working class launched the June insurrection, the largest event in the history of European civil wars. The bourgeois republic triumphed. On its side were the financial aristocracy, the industrial bourgeoisie, the middle class, small traders, the army, the slums organized as Guarde Mobile, intellectual elites, the clergy, and the rural population. On the side of the Parisian working class stood only themselves. Over 3,000 insurgents were killed, and after the victory, 15,000 were transported without trial. With this defeat, the working class stepped back from the revolutionary scene. They always try to push forward whenever the movement seems to gain new energy, but with weaker efforts and smaller results each time; as soon as any of the above societal layers starts to show revolutionary spirit, they align themselves with it and thus share in the defeats that each faction faces one after another. However, these recurring blows become weaker the more widely they are spread across society. The more prominent leaders of the working class, in its councils and press, fall one by one as victims of the courts, and increasingly questionable figures emerge to take their place. It partly resorts to theoretical experiments like "cooperative banking" and "labor exchange" schemes; in other words, movements where it abandons the goal of transforming the old world with its own substantial collective power and instead seeks to achieve its liberation quietly, behind society's back, within the limited confines of its own class conditions, and inevitably fails. The working class seems unable to rediscover its revolutionary strength or draw new energy from the freshly formed alliances until all the classes it clashed with in June also find themselves defeated. Yet, in all these defeats, the working class at least falls with the honor associated with significant historical struggles; not only France, but all of Europe shakes at the June upheaval, while the successive defeats suffered by the upper classes are so trivial that they require the blatant exaggeration of the victorious side itself to even be recognized as events; and these defeats become increasingly disgraceful the more distant the defeated party is from the working class.

True enough, the defeat of the June insurgents prepared, leveled the ground, upon which the bourgeois republic could be founded and erected; but it, at the same time, showed that there are in Europe other issues besides that of “Republic or Monarchy.” It revealed the fact that here the Bourgeois Republic meant the unbridled despotism of one class over another. It proved that, with nations enjoying an older civilization, having developed class distinctions, modern conditions of production, an intellectual consciousness, wherein all traditions of old have been dissolved through the work of centuries, that with such countries the republic means only the political revolutionary form of bourgeois society, not its conservative form of existence, as is the case in the United States of America, where, true enough, the classes already exist, but have not yet acquired permanent character, are in constant flux and reflux, constantly changing their elements and yielding them up to one another where the modern means of production, instead of coinciding with a stagnant population, rather compensate for the relative scarcity of heads and hands; and, finally, where the feverishly youthful life of material production, which has to appropriate a new world to itself, has so far left neither time nor opportunity to abolish the illusions of old. [#3 This was written at the beginning of 1852.]

Sure, the defeat of the June insurgents cleared the way for establishing the bourgeois republic. However, it also highlighted that there are deeper issues in Europe beyond just "Republic or Monarchy." It showed that in this context, the Bourgeois Republic represents the unchecked domination of one class over another. It demonstrated that for nations with a long history, developed class distinctions, modern production conditions, and an intellectual awareness where centuries of tradition have been dismantled, the republic is merely the political revolutionary version of bourgeois society, rather than its conservative form of existence, as seen in the United States. There, while classes do exist, they haven't yet become permanent; they are in a state of constant change, shifting elements and exchanging roles. In this context, modern production methods, rather than aligning with a stagnant population, help address the relative shortage of people. Finally, the vibrant and dynamic life of material production, striving to claim a new world, has left little time or opportunity to discard outdated illusions. [#3 This was written at the beginning of 1852.]

All classes and parties joined hands in the June days in a “Party of Order” against the class of the proletariat, which was designated as the “Party of Anarchy,” of Socialism, of Communism. They claimed to have “saved” society against the “enemies of society.” They gave out the slogans of the old social order—“Property, Family, Religion, Order”—as the passwords for their army, and cried out to the counter-revolutionary crusaders: “In this sign thou wilt conquer!” From that moment on, so soon as any of the numerous parties, which had marshaled themselves under this sign against the June insurgents, tries, in turn, to take the revolutionary field in the interest of its own class, it goes down in its turn before the cry: “Property, Family, Religion, Order.” Thus it happens that “society is saved” as often as the circle of its ruling class is narrowed, as often as a more exclusive interest asserts itself over the general. Every demand for the most simple bourgeois financial reform, for the most ordinary liberalism, for the most commonplace republicanism, for the flattest democracy, is forthwith punished as an “assault upon society,” and is branded as “Socialism.” Finally the High Priests of “Religion and Order” themselves are kicked off their tripods; are fetched out of their beds in the dark; hurried into patrol wagons, thrust into jail or sent into exile; their temple is razed to the ground, their mouths are sealed, their pen is broken, their law torn to pieces in the name of Religion, of Family, of Property, and of Order. Bourgeois, fanatic on the point of “Order,” are shot down on their own balconies by drunken soldiers, forfeit their family property, and their houses are bombarded for pastime—all in the name of Property, of Family, of Religion, and of Order. Finally, the refuse of bourgeois society constitutes the “holy phalanx of Order,” and the hero Crapulinsky makes his entry into the Tuileries as the “Savior of Society.”

All classes and groups came together during the June days in a "Party of Order" against the working class, which they labeled the "Party of Anarchy," of Socialism, of Communism. They claimed to have “saved” society from the “enemies of society.” They distributed the slogans of the old social order—“Property, Family, Religion, Order”—as the passwords for their cause, and called out to the counter-revolutionary fighters: “With this sign, you will conquer!” From that point on, whenever any of the many parties that had aligned themselves under this banner tried to seize the revolutionary moment for their own benefit, they were quickly met with the cry: “Property, Family, Religion, Order.” Thus, “society is saved” whenever the ruling class circle gets smaller, and whenever a more exclusive interest takes precedence over the general welfare. Any call for even the most basic bourgeois financial reform, standard liberalism, ordinary republicanism, or plain democracy is swiftly punished as an “attack on society” and labeled as “Socialism.” Eventually, the High Priests of “Religion and Order” are ousted from their positions; they are dragged out of bed in the dark, shoved into police vans, thrown in jail, or exiled; their temple is destroyed, their voices silenced, their pens broken, and their laws torn apart in the name of Religion, Family, Property, and Order. Bourgeois supporters, fanatical about “Order,” are shot on their own balconies by drunken soldiers, lose their family properties, and their homes are bombarded for fun—all in the name of Property, Family, Religion, and Order. Ultimately, the dregs of bourgeois society form the “holy phalanx of Order,” and the hero Crapulinsky makes his entrance into the Tuileries as the “Savior of Society.”

II.

Let us resume the thread of events.

Let's pick up where we left off.

The history of the Constitutional National Assembly from the June days on, is the history of the supremacy and dissolution of the republican bourgeois party, the party which is known under several names of “Tricolor Republican,” “True Republican,” “Political Republican,” “Formal Republican,” etc., etc. Under the bourgeois monarchy of Louis Philippe, this party had constituted the Official Republican Opposition, and consequently had been a recognized element in the then political world. It had its representatives in the Chambers, and commanded considerable influence in the press. Its Parisian organ, the “National,” passed, in its way, for as respectable a paper as the “Journal des Debats.” This position in the constitutional monarchy corresponded to its character. The party was not a fraction of the bourgeoisie, held together by great and common interests, and marked by special business requirements. It was a coterie of bourgeois with republican ideas—writers, lawyers, officers and civil employees, whose influence rested upon the personal antipathies of the country for Louis Philippe, upon reminiscences of the old Republic, upon the republican faith of a number of enthusiasts, and, above all, upon the spirit of French patriotism, whose hatred of the treaties of Vienna and of the alliance with England kept them perpetually on the alert. The “National” owed a large portion of its following under Louis Philippe to this covert imperialism, that, later under the republic, could stand up against it as a deadly competitor in the person of Louis Bonaparte. The paper fought the aristocracy of finance just the same as did the rest of the bourgeois opposition. The polemic against the budget, which in France, was closely connected with the opposition to the aristocracy of finance, furnished too cheap a popularity and too rich a material for Puritanical leading articles, not to be exploited. The industrial bourgeoisie was thankful to it for its servile defense of the French tariff system, which, however, the paper had taken up, more out of patriotic than economic reasons; the whole bourgeois class was thankful to it for its vicious denunciations of Communism and Socialism. For the rest, the party of the “National” was purely republican, i.e. it demanded a republican instead of a monarchic form of bourgeois government; above all, it demanded for the bourgeoisie the lion’s share of the government. As to how this transformation was to be accomplished, the party was far from being clear. What, however, was clear as day to it and was openly declared at the reform banquets during the last days of Louis Philippe’s reign, was its unpopularity with the democratic middle class, especially with the revolutionary proletariat. These pure republicans, as pure republicans go, were at first on the very point of contenting themselves with the regency of the Duchess of Orleans, when the February revolution broke out, and when it gave their best known representatives a place in the provisional government. Of course, they enjoyed from the start the confidence of the bourgeoisie and of the majority of the Constitutional National Assembly. The Socialist elements of the Provisional Government were promptly excluded from the Executive Committee which the Assembly had elected upon its convening, and the party of the “National” subsequently utilized the outbreak of the June insurrection to dismiss this Executive Committee also, and thus rid itself of its nearest rivals—the small traders’ class or democratic republicans (Ledru-Rollin, etc.). Cavaignac, the General of the bourgeois republican party, who commanded at the battle of June, stepped into the place of the Executive Committee with a sort of dictatorial power. Marrast, former editor-in-chief of the “National”, became permanent President of the Constitutional National Assembly, and the Secretaryship of State, together with all the other important posts, devolved upon the pure republicans.

The history of the Constitutional National Assembly from the June days onward is the story of the rise and fall of the republican bourgeois party, known by various names like “Tricolor Republican,” “True Republican,” “Political Republican,” “Formal Republican,” and so on. During the bourgeois monarchy of Louis Philippe, this party served as the official republican opposition and was therefore a recognized part of the political landscape at the time. It had representatives in the Chambers and wielded significant influence in the press. Its Parisian publication, the “National,” was regarded as just as respectable as the “Journal des Débats.” This role in the constitutional monarchy reflected its character. The party wasn’t a faction of the bourgeoisie united by major common interests or specific business needs. Instead, it was a group of bourgeois individuals with republican ideals—writers, lawyers, military officers, and civil servants—whose influence was based on personal animosities toward Louis Philippe, memories of the old Republic, the republican enthusiasm of a few devoted supporters, and primarily the spirit of French patriotism, which couldn’t stand the treaties of Vienna and the alliance with England, keeping them constantly vigilant. The “National” gained a significant portion of its following under Louis Philippe due to this underlying imperialism, which later emerged as a fierce competitor in the form of Louis Bonaparte once the republic was established. The paper opposed the financial aristocracy just like the rest of the bourgeois opposition. The critique of the budget, which in France was closely linked to the opposition against the financial elite, provided too easy popularity and rich material for moralistic articles not to be exploited. The industrial bourgeoisie appreciated it for its obedient defense of the French tariff system, which it supported more for patriotic than economic reasons; the entire bourgeois class was grateful for its aggressive denunciations of Communism and Socialism. Moreover, the party of the “National” was purely republican, meaning it sought a republican rather than monarchical form of bourgeois government, and primarily demanded that the bourgeoisie receive the lion’s share of power. However, the party was not entirely sure how this transformation would happen. What was clear to them, and was openly stated at the reform banquets during the final days of Louis Philippe’s rule, was its unpopularity with the democratic middle class, particularly the revolutionary proletariat. These staunch republicans, as pure republicans go, were initially on the verge of settling for the regency of the Duchess of Orleans when the February revolution erupted, which allowed their most notable representatives a role in the provisional government. Naturally, they quickly gained the trust of the bourgeoisie and the majority of the Constitutional National Assembly. The socialist members of the Provisional Government were quickly excluded from the Executive Committee that the Assembly had elected upon its convening, and the party of the “National” later took advantage of the June insurrection to dismiss this Executive Committee as well, effectively eliminating its closest rivals—the small traders and democratic republicans (Ledru-Rollin, etc.). Cavaignac, the general of the bourgeois republican party who led during the June battles, assumed a kind of dictatorial power in place of the Executive Committee. Marrast, former editor-in-chief of the “National,” became the permanent President of the Constitutional National Assembly, while the Secretary of State position and all other key roles were filled by the pure republicans.

The republican bourgeois party, which since long had looked upon itself as the legitimate heir of the July monarchy, thus found itself surpassed in its own ideal; but it came to power, not as it had dreamed under Louis Philippe, through a liberal revolt of the bourgeoisie against the throne, but through a grape-shot-and-canistered mutiny of the proletariat against Capital. That which it imagined to be the most revolutionary, came about as the most counter-revolutionary event. The fruit fell into its lap, but it fell from the Tree of Knowledge, not from the Tree of Life.

The republican bourgeois party, which had long considered itself the rightful heir of the July monarchy, found itself outdone by its own ideal. However, it came to power, not as it had envisioned during Louis Philippe's reign, through a liberal uprising of the bourgeoisie against the monarchy, but through a violent rebellion of the working class against capitalism. What it thought would be the most revolutionary turned out to be the most counter-revolutionary event. The opportunity landed in its hands, but it came from the Tree of Knowledge, not from the Tree of Life.

The exclusive power of the bourgeois republic lasted only from June 24 to the 10th of December, 1848. It is summed up in the framing of a republican constitution and in the state of siege of Paris.

The sole authority of the bourgeois republic lasted only from June 24 to December 10, 1848. It can be summarized by the creation of a republican constitution and the state of emergency in Paris.

The new Constitution was in substance only a republicanized edition of the constitutional charter of 1830. The limited suffrage of the July monarchy, which excluded even a large portion of the bourgeoisie from political power, was irreconcilable with the existence of the bourgeois republic. The February revolution had forthwith proclaimed direct and universal suffrage in place of the old law. The bourgeois republic could not annul this act. They had to content themselves with tacking to it the limitation a six months’ residence. The old organization of the administrative law, of municipal government, of court procedures of the army, etc., remained untouched, or, where the constitution did change them, the change affected their index, not their subject; their name, not their substance.

The new Constitution was basically just a revised version of the constitutional charter from 1830. The limited voting rights of the July monarchy, which even excluded a significant part of the bourgeoisie from political power, didn’t align with the idea of a bourgeois republic. The February revolution immediately established direct and universal suffrage to replace the old law. The bourgeois republic couldn't cancel this decision. They had to settle for adding a requirement of six months’ residency. The old systems of administrative law, local government, court procedures, the military, and so on, remained the same, or where the constitution did make changes, those changes only altered the labels, not the actual content; the names, not the core ideas.

The inevitable “General Staff” of the “freedoms” of 1848—personal freedom, freedom of the press, of speech, of association and of assemblage, freedom of instruction, of religion, etc.—received a constitutional uniform that rendered them invulnerable. Each of these freedoms is proclaimed the absolute right of the French citizen, but always with the gloss that it is unlimited in so far only as it be not curtailed by the “equal rights of others,” and by the “public safety,” or by the “laws,” which are intended to effect this harmony. For instance:

The unavoidable "General Staff" of the "freedoms" of 1848—personal freedom, freedom of the press, speech, association, assembly, education, religion, etc.—was given a constitutional framework that made them invulnerable. Each of these freedoms is declared the absolute right of a French citizen, but always with the caveat that it is unlimited only as long as it doesn't infringe upon the "equal rights of others," "public safety," or "laws," which are meant to ensure this harmony. For example:

“Citizens have the right of association, of peaceful and unarmed assemblage, of petitioning, and of expressing their opinions through the press or otherwise. The enjoyment of these rights has no limitation other than the equal rights of others and the public safety.” (Chap. II. of the French Constitution, Section 8.)

“Citizens have the right to associate, gather peacefully and without weapons, petition, and express their opinions in the press or through other means. The enjoyment of these rights is only limited by the equal rights of others and public safety.” (Chap. II. of the French Constitution, Section 8.)

“Education is free. The freedom of education shall be enjoyed under the conditions provided by law, and under the supervision of the State.” (Section 9.)

“Education is free. Everyone will have the right to education as outlined by the law, and it will be overseen by the State.” (Section 9.)

“The domicile of the citizen is inviolable, except under the forms prescribed by law.” (Chap. I., Section 3), etc., etc.

“The home of the citizen is sacred, except in the ways outlined by law.” (Chap. I., Section 3), etc., etc.

The Constitution, it will be noticed, constantly alludes to future organic laws, that are to carry out the glosses, and are intended to regulate the enjoyment of these unabridged freedoms, to the end that they collide neither with one another nor with the public safety. Later on, the organic laws are called into existence by the “Friends of Order,” and all the above named freedoms are so regulated that, in their enjoyment, the bourgeoisie encounter no opposition from the like rights of the other classes. Wherever the bourgeoisie wholly interdicted these rights to “others,” or allowed them their enjoyment under conditions that were but so many police snares, it was always done only in the interest of the “public safety,” i. e., of the bourgeoisie, as required by the Constitution.

The Constitution frequently references future laws that are meant to implement its principles and regulate the use of these complete freedoms, ensuring that they don’t conflict with each other or with public safety. Later, these laws are established by the “Friends of Order,” and all the mentioned freedoms are regulated so that, in exercising them, the bourgeoisie face no challenges from the rights of other classes. Whenever the bourgeoisie completely denied these rights to “others” or allowed them only under conditions that acted as police traps, it was always justified in the name of “public safety,” meaning the safety of the bourgeoisie, as dictated by the Constitution.

Hence it comes that both sides—the “Friends of Order,” who abolished all those freedoms, as, well as the democrats, who had demanded them all—appeal with full right to the Constitution: Each paragraph of the Constitution contains its own antithesis, its own Upper and Lower House—freedom as a generalization, the abolition of freedom as a specification. Accordingly, so long as the name of freedom was respected, and only its real enforcement was prevented in a legal way, of course the constitutional existence of freedom remained uninjured, untouched, however completely its common existence might be extinguished.

So it happens that both parties—the “Friends of Order,” who got rid of all those freedoms, and the democrats, who demanded them all—rightfully reference the Constitution: Each section of the Constitution has its own contradiction, its own Upper and Lower House—freedom as a broad concept, the removal of freedom as a specific action. Therefore, as long as the term freedom was honored, and only its actual application was legally obstructed, the constitutional status of freedom stayed intact, undamaged, no matter how thoroughly its practical existence might be eliminated.

This Constitution, so ingeniously made invulnerable, was, however, like Achilles, vulnerable at one point: not in its heel, but in its head, or rather, in the two heads into which it ran out—the Legislative Assembly, on the one hand, and the President on the other. Run through the Constitution and it will be found that only those paragraphs wherein the relation of the President to the Legislative Assembly is defined, are absolute, positive, uncontradictory, undistortable.

This Constitution, cleverly designed to be invincible, was, however, like Achilles, vulnerable at one point: not in its heel, but in its head, or rather, in the two heads it created—the Legislative Assembly on one side and the President on the other. If you look through the Constitution, you'll see that only the sections that clearly outline the relationship between the President and the Legislative Assembly are absolute, positive, straightforward, and free from distortion.

Here the bourgeois republicans were concerned in securing their own position. Articles 45-70 of the Constitution are so framed that the National Assembly can constitutionally remove the President, but the President can set aside the National Assembly only unconstitutionally, he can set it aside only by setting aside the Constitution itself. Accordingly, by these provisions, the National Assembly challenges its own violent destruction. It not only consecrates, like the character of 1830, the division of powers, but it extends this feature to an unbearably contradictory extreme. The “play of constitutional powers,” as Guizot styled the clapper-clawings between the legislative and the executive powers, plays permanent “vabanque” in the Constitution of 1848. On the one side, 750 representatives of the people, elected and qualified for re-election by universal suffrage, who constitute an uncontrollable, indissoluble, indivisible National Assembly, a National Assembly that enjoys legislative omnipotence, that decides in the last instance over war, peace and commercial treaties, that alone has the power to grant amnesties, and that, through its perpetuity, continually maintains the foreground on the stage; on the other, a President, clad with all the attributes of royalty, with the right to appoint and remove his ministers independently from the national assembly, holding in his hands all the means of executive power, the dispenser of all posts, and thereby the arbiter of at least one and a half million existences in France, so many being dependent upon the 500,000 civil employees and upon the officers of all grades. He has the whole armed power behind him. He enjoys the privilege of granting pardons to individual criminals; suspending the National Guards; of removing with the consent of the Council of State the general, cantonal and municipal Councilmen, elected by the citizens themselves. The initiative and direction of all negotiations with foreign countries are reserved to him. While the Assembly itself is constantly acting upon the stage, and is exposed to the critically vulgar light of day, he leads a hidden life in the Elysian fields, only with Article 45 of the Constitution before his eyes and in his heart daily calling out to him, “Frere, il faut mourir!” [#1 Brother, you must die!] Your power expires on the second Sunday of the beautiful month of May, in the fourth year after your election! The glory is then at an end; the play is not performed twice; and, if you have any debts, see to it betimes that you pay them off with the 600,000 francs that the Constitution has set aside for you, unless, perchance, you should prefer traveling to Clichy [#2 The debtors’ prison.] on the second Monday of the beautiful month of May.

Here, the bourgeois republicans were focused on securing their own position. Articles 45-70 of the Constitution are structured so that the National Assembly can constitutionally remove the President, but the President can only bypass the National Assembly unconstitutionally, meaning he can only do so by disregarding the Constitution itself. As a result, these provisions allow the National Assembly to challenge its own violent overthrow. It not only affirms, like the character of 1830, the separation of powers, but it takes this feature to an extremely contradictory level. The “play of constitutional powers,” as Guizot described the conflicts between the legislative and executive branches, engages in a permanent gamble within the Constitution of 1848. On one side, there are 750 representatives of the people, elected and eligible for re-election through universal suffrage, comprising an uncontrollable, indissoluble, indivisible National Assembly, which has legislative omnipotence, making final decisions on war, peace, and commercial treaties, alone holding the power to grant amnesties, and through its continuity, always remaining in the spotlight; on the other side is a President, endowed with royal powers, who has the right to appoint and dismiss his ministers independently of the National Assembly, wielding all means of executive power, controlling all positions, and thus becoming the arbitrator of at least one and a half million lives in France, as so many rely on the 500,000 civil employees and officers of various ranks. He has the entire armed force backing him. He has the privilege to grant pardons to individual criminals; suspend the National Guards; and, with the consent of the Council of State, remove the general, cantonal, and municipal Council members who were elected by the citizens themselves. He reserves the initiative and direction of all negotiations with foreign countries. While the Assembly continuously operates in the open and is subject to public scrutiny, he lives a concealed life in the Elysian fields, with only Article 45 of the Constitution in his view, echoing a daily call to him, “Frere, il faut mourir!” [#1 Brother, you must die!] Your power ends on the second Sunday of the lovely month of May, in the fourth year after your election! The glory will then conclude; the performance is not staged twice; and if you have any debts, make sure you repay them with the 600,000 francs that the Constitution has allocated for you, unless you’d rather find yourself heading to Clichy [#2 The debtors’ prison.] on the second Monday of the lovely month of May.

While the Constitution thus clothes the President with actual power, it seeks to secure the moral power to the National Assembly. Apart from the circumstance that it is impossible to create a moral power through legislative paragraphs, the Constitution again neutralizes itself in that it causes the President to be chosen by all the Frenchmen through direct suffrage. While the votes of France are splintered to pieces upon the 750 members of the National Assembly they are here, on the contrary, concentrated upon one individual. While each separate Representative represents only this or that party, this or that city, this or that dunghill, or possibly only the necessity of electing some one Seven-hundred-and-fiftieth or other, with whom neither the issue nor the man is closely considered, that one, the President, on the contrary, is the elect of the nation, and the act of his election is the trump card, that, the sovereign people plays out once every four years. The elected National Assembly stands in a metaphysical, but the elected President in a personal, relation to the nation. True enough, the National Assembly presents in its several Representatives the various sides of the national spirit, but, in the President, this spirit is incarnated. As against the National Assembly, the President possesses a sort of divine right, he is by the grace of the people.

While the Constitution gives the President real power, it also aims to ensure that the National Assembly has moral authority. Besides the fact that you can't create moral authority through legislative language, the Constitution undermines itself by having the President elected by all the people of France through direct voting. While votes across France are divided among the 750 members of the National Assembly, they are focused on one individual in this case. Each Representative represents a specific party, city, or local interest, often elected without much thought for either the candidate or the issues. In contrast, the President is elected by the entire nation, and this electoral act is a significant event that the sovereign people engage in every four years. The chosen National Assembly has a more abstract relationship with the nation, while the elected President represents a personal connection. It’s true that the National Assembly reflects various aspects of the national spirit through its Representatives, but the President embodies that spirit. Compared to the National Assembly, the President holds a kind of divine right; his authority comes from the people's choice.

Thetis, the sea-goddess, had prophesied to Achilles that he would die in the bloom of youth. The Constitution, which had its weak spot, like Achilles, had also, like Achilles, the presentiment that it would depart by premature death. It was enough for the pure republicans, engaged at the work of framing a constitution, to cast a glance from the misty heights of their ideal republic down upon the profane world in order to realize how the arrogance of the royalists, of the Bonapartists, of the democrats, of the Communists, rose daily, together with their own discredit, and in the same measure as they approached the completion of their legislative work of art, without Thetis having for this purpose to leave the sea and impart the secret to them. They ought to outwit fate by means of constitutional artifice, through Section 111 of the Constitution, according to which every motion to revise the Constitution had to be discussed three successive times between each of which a full month was to elapse and required at least a three-fourths majority, with the additional proviso that not less than 500 members of the National Assembly voted. They thereby only made the impotent attempt, still to exercise as a parliamentary minority, to which in their mind’s eye they prophetically saw themselves reduced, a power, that, at this very time, when they still disposed over the parliamentary majority and over all the machinery of government, was daily slipping from their weak hands.

Thetis, the sea goddess, had predicted to Achilles that he would die young. The Constitution, which had its vulnerabilities, like Achilles, also had a sense that it would meet a premature end. It was enough for the idealistic republicans working on the constitution to take a look from the lofty heights of their imagined republic down at the real world to see how the arrogance of the royalists, the Bonapartists, the democrats, and the Communists was growing daily, alongside their own loss of credibility, just as they were getting closer to finishing their legislative masterpiece, without Thetis needing to leave the sea to reveal this to them. They thought they could outsmart fate with constitutional tricks, specifically through Section 111 of the Constitution, which stated that any motion to amend the Constitution had to be discussed three times, with a full month in between each discussion, and required at least a three-fourths majority, along with the condition that no fewer than 500 members of the National Assembly voted. In doing so, they were only making a futile attempt to retain power as a parliamentary minority, which they envisioned themselves becoming, despite the fact that they still held a parliamentary majority and had control of all the government machinery, which was slipping away from their weak grasp every day.

Finally, the Constitution entrusts itself for safe keeping, in a melodramatic paragraph, “to the watchfulness and patriotism of the whole French people, and of each individual Frenchman,” after having just before, in another paragraph entrusted the “watchful” and the “patriotic” themselves to the tender, inquisitorial attention of the High Court, instituted by itself.

Finally, the Constitution hands itself over for safekeeping, in a dramatic paragraph, “to the watchfulness and patriotism of the entire French population, and of every individual Frenchman,” after previously, in another paragraph, placing the “watchful” and the “patriotic” under the careful, probing scrutiny of the High Court it established.

That was the Constitution of 1848, which on, the 2d of December, 1851, was not overthrown by one head, but tumbled down at the touch of a mere hat; though, true enough, that hat was a three-cornered Napoleon hat.

That was the Constitution of 1848, which on December 2, 1851, wasn't brought down by a single person, but fell apart with just the touch of a simple hat; although, it's true that the hat was a three-cornered Napoleon hat.

While the bourgeois’ republicans were engaged in the Assembly with the work of splicing this Constitution, of discussing and voting, Cavaignac, on the outside, maintained the state of siege of Paris. The state of siege of Paris was the midwife of the constitutional assembly, during its republican pains of travail. When the Constitution is later on swept off the earth by the bayonet, it should not be forgotten that it was by the bayonet, likewise—and the bayonet turned against the people, at that—that it had to be protected in its mother’s womb, and that by the bayonet it had to be planted on earth. The ancestors of these “honest republicans” had caused their symbol, the tricolor, to make the tour of Europe. These, in their turn also made a discovery, which all of itself, found its way over the whole continent, but, with ever renewed love, came back to France, until, by this time, if had acquired the right of citizenship in one-half of her Departments—the state of siege. A wondrous discovery this was, periodically applied at each succeeding crisis in the course of the French revolution. But the barrack and the bivouac, thus periodically laid on the head of French society, to compress her brain and reduce her to quiet; the sabre and the musket, periodically made to perform the functions of judges and of administrators, of guardians and of censors, of police officers and of watchmen; the military moustache and the soldier’s jacket, periodically heralded as the highest wisdom and guiding stars of society;—were not all of these, the barrack and the bivouac, the sabre and the musket, the moustache and the soldier’s jacket bound, in the end, to hit upon the idea that they might as well save society once for all, by proclaiming their own regime as supreme, and relieve bourgeois society wholly of the care of ruling itself? The barrack and the bivouac, the sabre and the musket, the moustache and the soldier’s jacket were all the more bound to hit upon this idea, seeing that they could then also expect better cash payment for their increased deserts, while at the merely periodic states of siege and the transitory savings of society at the behest of this or that bourgeois faction, very little solid matter fell to them except some dead and wounded, besides some friendly bourgeois grimaces. Should not the military, finally, in and for its own interest, play the game of “state of siege,” and simultaneously besiege the bourgeois exchanges? Moreover, it must not be forgotten, and be it observed in passing, that Col. Bernard, the same President of the Military Committee, who, under Cavaignac, helped to deport 15,000 insurgents without trial, moves at this period again at the head of the Military Committees now active in Paris.

While the middle-class republicans were busy in the Assembly working on the Constitution, discussing, and voting, Cavaignac was outside maintaining the state of siege in Paris. This state of siege was like a midwife for the constitutional assembly, helping it through its republican struggles. When the Constitution is later destroyed by force, it’s important to remember that it was also protected by force—force turned against the people—that kept it safe in its early stages and helped establish it. The ancestors of these "honest republicans" had taken their symbol, the tricolor, all over Europe. In return, they discovered something that spread across the continent, but with constant affection, it returned to France, eventually gaining acceptance in half of her Departments—the state of siege. This was a remarkable discovery, used repeatedly during each crisis in the French revolution. But the barracks and camps that periodically imposed themselves on French society to control and quiet her, the sword and the gun that intermittently acted as judges, administrators, guardians, censors, police officers, and watchmen, the military mustache and soldier’s uniform that periodically represented the ultimate wisdom and guiding lights of society—weren't all these elements, the barracks and camps, the sword and the gun, the mustache and soldier’s jacket, bound to eventually think they could save society permanently by declaring their own regime supreme and relieve the middle class of the burden of governing itself? The barracks and camps, the sword and the gun, the mustache and soldier’s jacket were even more likely to come up with this idea, knowing they could then expect better pay for their increased contributions, while at the temporary states of siege and the brief rescues of society under this or that middle-class faction, they received little solid compensation except for some dead and wounded, alongside some friendly middle-class smiles. Shouldn’t the military, ultimately, for its own benefit, engage in the "state of siege" and simultaneously surround the middle-class exchanges? Furthermore, it's also worth noting that Colonel Bernard, the same President of the Military Committee who, under Cavaignac, helped deport 15,000 insurgents without trial, was once again at the forefront of the Military Committees now operating in Paris.

Although the honest, the pure republicans built with the state of siege the nursery in which the Praetorian guards of December 2, 1851, were to be reared, they, on the other hand, deserve praise in that, instead of exaggerating the feeling of patriotism, as under Louis Philippe, now; they themselves are in command of the national power, they crawl before foreign powers; instead of making Italy free, they allow her to be reconquered by Austrians and Neapolitans. The election of Louis Bonaparte for President on December 10, 1848, put an end to the dictatorship of Cavaignac and to the constitutional assembly.

Although the honest, true republicans created the environment that nurtured the Praetorian guards who came to power on December 2, 1851, they also deserve credit for not inflating patriotic feelings, unlike during Louis Philippe's reign. Now, they are in control of the national power, but they bow to foreign powers; instead of making Italy free, they allow it to be retaken by the Austrians and Neapolitans. The election of Louis Bonaparte as President on December 10, 1848, marked the end of Cavaignac's dictatorship and the constitutional assembly.

In Article 44 of the Constitution it is said “The President of the French Republic must never have lost his status as a French citizen.” The first President of the French Republic, L. N. Bonaparte, had not only lost his status as a French citizen, had not only been an English special constable, but was even a naturalized Swiss citizen.

In Article 44 of the Constitution, it states, “The President of the French Republic must never have lost his status as a French citizen.” The first President of the French Republic, L. N. Bonaparte, not only lost his status as a French citizen but also served as an English special constable and was even a naturalized Swiss citizen.

In the previous chapter I have explained the meaning of the election of December 10. I shall not here return to it. Suffice it here to say that it was a reaction of the farmers’ class, who had been expected to pay the costs of the February revolution, against the other classes of the nation: it was a reaction of the country against the city. It met with great favor among the soldiers, to whom the republicans of the “National” had brought neither fame nor funds; among the great bourgeoisie, who hailed Bonaparte as a bridge to the monarchy; and among the proletarians and small traders, who hailed him as a scourge to Cavaignac. I shall later have occasion to enter closer into the relation of the farmers to the French revolution.

In the previous chapter, I explained the significance of the election on December 10. I won’t revisit that here. It’s enough to say that it was a response from the farming community, who were expected to bear the costs of the February revolution, against the other social classes: a backlash from rural areas against urban ones. It was well-received among soldiers, who felt that the republicans of the “National” had provided neither recognition nor resources; among the wealthy bourgeoisie, who saw Bonaparte as a way back to monarchy; and among workers and small business owners, who viewed him as a threat to Cavaignac. I will later discuss in more detail the relationship of farmers to the French Revolution.

The epoch between December 20, 1848, and the dissolution of the constitutional assembly in May, 1849, embraces the history of the downfall of the bourgeois republicans. After they had founded a republic for the bourgeoisie, had driven the revolutionary proletariat from the field and had meanwhile silenced the democratic middle class, they are themselves shoved aside by the mass of the bourgeoisie who justly appropriate this republic as their property. This bourgeois mass was Royalist, however. A part thereof, the large landed proprietors, had ruled under the restoration, hence, was Legitimist; the other part, the aristocrats of finance and the large industrial capitalists, had ruled under the July monarchy, hence, was Orleanist. The high functionaries of the Army, of the University, of the Church, in the civil service, of the Academy and of the press, divided themselves on both sides, although in unequal parts. Here, in the bourgeois republic, that bore neither the name of Bourbon, nor of Orleans, but the name of Capital, they had found the form of government under which they could all rule in common. Already the June insurrection had united them all into a “Party of Order.” The next thing to do was to remove the bourgeois republicans who still held the seats in the National Assembly. As brutally as these pure republicans had abused their own physical power against the people, so cowardly, low-spirited, disheartened, broken, powerless did they yield, now when the issue was the maintenance of their own republicanism and their own legislative rights against the Executive power and the royalists I need not here narrate the shameful history of their dissolution. It was not a downfall, it was extinction. Their history is at an end for all time. In the period that follows, they figure, whether within or without the Assembly, only as memories—memories that seem again to come to life so soon as the question is again only the word “Republic,” and as often as the revolutionary conflict threatens to sink down to the lowest level. In passing, I might observe that the journal which gave to this party its name, the “National,” goes over to Socialism during the following period.

The period between December 20, 1848, and the end of the constitutional assembly in May 1849 marks the decline of the bourgeois republicans. After establishing a republic for the bourgeoisie, pushing the revolutionary working class out, and silencing the democratic middle class, they were ultimately pushed aside by the larger bourgeoisie, who claimed this republic as their own. However, this bourgeois group was mainly Royalist. Some of them, the large landowners, had ruled during the restoration and were Legitimists; others, the financial aristocrats and big industrial capitalists, had been in power during the July monarchy and were Orleanists. High-ranking officials from the Army, University, Church, civil service, Academy, and press took sides, though not equally. In this bourgeois republic, which was neither Bourbon nor Orleans but named for Capital, they found a form of government they could all share. The June insurrection had already united them into a "Party of Order." The next step was to oust the bourgeois republicans still sitting in the National Assembly. Just as brutally as these pure republicans had once used their physical power against the people, they now yielded cowardly, dejected, demoralized, and powerless when it was about defending their own republicanism and legislative rights against the executive power and the royalists. I won’t recount the disgraceful story of their dissolution. It wasn't a downfall; it was extinction. Their history has come to an end for good. In the following period, they appear, whether inside or outside the Assembly, only as memories — memories that seem to come alive whenever the term "Republic" is mentioned, and especially when revolutionary conflict threatens to hit rock bottom. On a side note, I should mention that the journal which named this party, the “National,” shifts to Socialism in the next period.

Before we close this period, we must look back upon the two powers, one of destroys the other on December 2, 1851, while, from December 20, 1848, down to the departure of the constitutional assembly, they live marital relations. We mean Louis Bonaparte, on the-one hand, on the other, the party of the allied royalists; of Order, and of the large bourgeoisie.

Before we wrap up this period, we need to reflect on the two forces: one that destroyed the other on December 2, 1851, while, from December 20, 1848, until the departure of the constitutional assembly, they maintained a relationship. We’re talking about Louis Bonaparte on one side and the coalition of royalist allies, the supporters of Order, and the wealthy bourgeoisie on the other.

At the inauguration of his presidency, Bonaparte forthwith framed a ministry out of the party of Order, at whose head he placed Odillon Barrot, be it noted, the old leader of the liberal wing of the parliamentary bourgeoisie. Mr. Barrot had finally hunted down a seat in the ministry, the spook of which had been pursuing him since 1830; and what is more, he had the chairmanship in this ministry, although not, as he had imagined under Louis Philippe, the promoted leader of the parliamentary opposition, but with the commission to kill a parliament, and, moreover, as an ally of all his arch enemies, the Jesuits and the Legitimists. Finally he leads the bride home, but only after she has been prostituted. As to Bonaparte, he seemed to eclipse himself completely. The party of Order acted for him.

At the start of his presidency, Bonaparte quickly formed a cabinet from the party of Order, placing Odillon Barrot at its head, who was notably the former leader of the liberal faction of the parliamentary bourgeoisie. Mr. Barrot had finally secured a position in the cabinet, a goal he had been chasing since 1830; additionally, he held the chairmanship of this cabinet, although not as the prominent leader of the parliamentary opposition as he had hoped under Louis Philippe, but rather with the role of dismantling that very parliament and, on top of that, as an ally of all his greatest enemies, the Jesuits and the Legitimists. Ultimately, he takes the bride home, but only after she has been degraded. As for Bonaparte, he seemed to fade into the background. The party of Order acted on his behalf.

Immediately at the first session of the ministry the expedition to Rome was decided upon, which it was there agreed, was to be carried out behind I the back of the National Assembly, and the funds for which, it was equally agreed, were to be wrung from the Assembly under false pretences. Thus the start was made with a swindle on the National Assembly, together with a secret conspiracy with the absolute foreign powers against the revolutionary Roman republic. In the same way, and with a similar maneuver, did Bonaparte prepare his stroke of December 2 against the royalist legislature and its constitutional republic. Let it not be forgotten that the same party, which, on December 20, 1848, constituted Bonaparte’s ministry, constituted also, on December 2, 1851, the majority of the legislative National Assembly.

At the very first session of the ministry, they decided to launch the expedition to Rome. It was agreed that this would happen without the National Assembly's knowledge, and they also agreed that the money for it would be obtained from the Assembly through deception. This marked the beginning of a scheme against the National Assembly, along with a covert collaboration with foreign powers against the revolutionary Roman republic. Similarly, Bonaparte readied his move on December 2 against the royalist legislature and its constitutional republic using a comparable tactic. Let's not forget that the same group that formed Bonaparte’s ministry on December 20, 1848, also made up the majority of the legislative National Assembly on December 2, 1851.

In August the constitutive assembly decided not to dissolve until it had prepared and promulgated a whole series of organic laws, intended to supplement the Constitution. The party of Order proposed to the assembly, through Representative Rateau, on January 6, 1849, to let the Organic laws go, and rather to order its own dissolution. Not the ministry alone, with Mr. Odillon Barrot at its head, but all the royalist members of the National Assembly were also at this time hectoring to it that its dissolution was necessary for the restoration of the public credit, for the consolidation of order, to put an end to the existing uncertain and provisional, and establish a definite state of things; they claimed that its continued existence hindered the effectiveness of the new Government, that it sought to prolong its life out of pure malice, and that the country was tired of it. Bonaparte took notice of all these invectives hurled at the legislative power, he learned them by heart, and, on December 21, 1851, he showed the parliamentary royalists that he had learned from them. He repeated their own slogans against themselves.

In August, the constitutional assembly decided it wouldn’t dissolve until it had created and published a series of organic laws to support the Constitution. On January 6, 1849, the Order Party, through Representative Rateau, suggested to the assembly that it should discard the Organic laws and instead agree to dissolve itself. It wasn’t just the ministry, led by Mr. Odillon Barrot, that was pressuring the assembly; all the royalist members of the National Assembly were also insisting that its dissolution was necessary to restore public trust, maintain order, end the current uncertainty, and establish a stable situation. They argued that its ongoing existence was hindering the effectiveness of the new Government, that it was trying to cling to power out of spite, and that the country was fed up with it. Bonaparte took all these insults directed at the legislative authority to heart; he memorized them and, on December 21, 1851, he demonstrated to the parliamentary royalists that he had learned their lessons well. He turned their own slogans against them.

The Barrot ministry and the party of Order went further. They called all over France for petitions to the National Assembly in which that body was politely requested to disappear. Thus they led the people’s unorganic masses to the fray against the National Assembly, i.e., the constitutionally organized expression of people itself. They taught Bonaparte, to appeal from the parliamentary body to the people. Finally, on January 29, 1849, the day arrived when the constitutional assembly was to decide about its own dissolution. On that day the body found its building occupied by the military; Changarnier, the General of the party of Order, in whose hands was joined the supreme command of both the National Guards and the regulars, held that day a great military review, as though a battle were imminent; and the coalized royalists declared threateningly to the constitutional assembly that force would be applied if it did not act willingly. It was willing, and chaffered only for a very short respite. What else was the 29th of January, 1849, than the “coup d’etat” of December 2, 1851, only executed by the royalists with Napoleon’s aid against the republican National Assembly? These gentlemen did not notice, or did not want to notice, that Napoleon utilized the 29th of January, 1849, to cause a part of the troops to file before him in front of the Tuileries, and that he seized with avidity this very first open exercise of the military against the parliamentary power in order to hint at Caligula. The allied royalists saw only their own Changarnier.

The Barrot ministry and the party of Order escalated their efforts. They called for petitions across France asking the National Assembly to dissolve itself. This stirred the disorganized masses to rise against the National Assembly, which was essentially the constitutional representation of the people. They showed Bonaparte how to appeal from parliament to the public. Finally, on January 29, 1849, the day arrived when the constitutional assembly was set to decide on its own dissolution. On that day, the assembly found its building occupied by the military; Changarnier, the General of the party of Order, who held the top command over both the National Guards and regular troops, conducted a large military review as if a battle was about to happen. The united royalists ominously warned the constitutional assembly that force would be used if they didn’t comply willingly. They complied, negotiating only for a brief delay. What was January 29, 1849, but the "coup d'état" of December 2, 1851, executed by royalists with Napoleon’s backing against the republican National Assembly? These gentlemen either failed to see or chose to ignore that Napoleon seized upon January 29, 1849, to have some of the troops march before him at the Tuileries, eagerly taking advantage of this first open show of military force against parliamentary authority to make a nod to Caligula. The allied royalists only saw their own Changarnier.

Another reason that particularly moved the party of Order forcibly to shorten the term of the constitutional assembly were the organic laws, the laws that were to supplement the Constitution, as, for instance, the laws on education, on religion, etc. The allied royalists had every interest in framing these laws themselves, and not allowing them to be framed by the already suspicious republicans. Among these organic laws, there was, however, one on the responsibility of the President of the republic. In 1851 the Legislature was just engaged in framing such a law when Bonaparte forestalled that political stroke by his own of December 2. What all would not the coalized royalists have given in their winter parliamentary campaign of 1851, had they but found this “Responsibility law” ready made, and framed at that, by the suspicious, the vicious republican Assembly!

Another reason that especially motivated the party of Order to shorten the term of the constitutional assembly was the organic laws, which were meant to supplement the Constitution, like the laws around education, religion, and so on. The royalists had a vested interest in creating these laws themselves, rather than letting the already suspicious republicans do it. However, among these organic laws, there was one about the responsibility of the President of the republic. In 1851, the Legislature was in the process of drafting such a law when Bonaparte preempted that political move with his own on December 2. The coalized royalists would have given anything in their winter parliamentary campaign of 1851 if they had found this "Responsibility law" already prepared, and crafted by the suspicious and corrupt republican Assembly!

After, on January 29, 1849, the constitutive assembly had itself broken its last weapon, the Barrot ministry and the “Friends of Order” harassed it to death, left nothing undone to humiliate it, and wrung from its weakness, despairing of itself, laws that cost it the last vestige of respect with the public. Bonaparte, occupied with his own fixed Napoleonic idea, was audacious enough openly to exploit this degradation of the parliamentary power: When the National Assembly, on May 8, 1849, passed a vote of censure upon the Ministry on account of the occupation of Civita-Vecchia by Oudinot, and ordered that the Roman expedition be brought back to its alleged purpose, Bonaparte published that same evening in the “Moniteur” a letter to Oudinot, in which he congratulated him on his heroic feats, and already, in contrast with the quill-pushing parliamentarians, posed as the generous protector of the Army. The royalists smiled at this. They took him simply for their dupe. Finally, as Marrast, the President of the constitutional assembly, believed on a certain occasion the safety of the body to be in danger, and, resting on the Constitution, made a requisition upon a Colonel, together with his regiment, the Colonel refused obedience, took refuge behind the “discipline,” and referred Marrast to Changarnier, who scornfully sent him off with the remark that he did not like “bayonettes intelligentes.” [#1 Intelligent bayonets] In November, 1851, as the coalized royalists wanted to begin the decisive struggle with Bonaparte, they sought, by means of their notorious “Questors Bill,” to enforce the principle of the right of the President of the National Assembly to issue direct requisitions for troops. One of their Generals, Leflo, supported the motion. In vain did Changarnier vote for it, or did Thiers render homage to the cautious wisdom of the late constitutional assembly. The Minister of War, St. Arnaud, answered him as Changarnier had answered Marrast—and he did so amidst the plaudits of the Mountain.

After, on January 29, 1849, the constitutional assembly had effectively destroyed its own last means of defense, the Barrot ministry and the "Friends of Order" relentlessly attacked it, leaving no stone unturned to humiliate it. They squeezed out laws from its despair and weakness that stripped it of any remaining respect from the public. Bonaparte, focused on his own unyielding Napoleonic vision, boldly took advantage of this degradation of parliamentary power: When the National Assembly voted to censure the Ministry on May 8, 1849, due to Oudinot's occupation of Civita-Vecchia, and ordered that the Roman expedition be redirected to its original purpose, Bonaparte published a letter to Oudinot in the "Moniteur" that same evening, congratulating him on his heroic acts and already, in contrast to the bureaucratic parliamentarians, positioning himself as the generous protector of the Army. The royalists found this amusing; they considered him merely a fool. Eventually, when Marrast, the President of the constitutional assembly, believed the body was in danger and, relying on the Constitution, made a request to a Colonel and his regiment, the Colonel refused to comply, hiding behind "discipline" and referring Marrast to Changarnier, who dismissively told him he did not like "intelligent bayonets." [#1 Intelligent bayonets] In November 1851, as the united royalists aimed to start the final battle against Bonaparte, they attempted to enforce the principle that the President of the National Assembly could issue direct requisitions for troops through their infamous "Questors Bill." One of their Generals, Leflo, supported the motion. Changarnier's vote for it was in vain, just as Thiers' tribute to the cautious wisdom of the former constitutional assembly was. The Minister of War, St. Arnaud, responded to him just as Changarnier had responded to Marrast—and he did so to the cheers of the Mountain.

Thus did the party of Order itself, when as yet it was not the National Assembly, when as yet it was only a Ministry, brand the parliamentary regime. And yet this party objects vociferously when the 2d of December, 1851, banishes that regime from France!

Thus did the Order party, when it was still just a Ministry and not the National Assembly yet, label the parliamentary system. And yet, this party loudly protests when December 2, 1851, removes that system from France!

We wish it a happy journey.

We wish it a safe and happy trip.

III.

On May 29, 1849, the legislative National Assembly convened. On December 2, 1851, it was broken up. This period embraces the term of the Constitutional or Parliamentary public.

On May 29, 1849, the National Assembly gathered. On December 2, 1851, it was disbanded. This time frame includes the era of the Constitutional or Parliamentary government.

In the first French revolution, upon the reign of the Constitutionalists succeeds that of the Girondins; and upon the reign of the Girondins follows that of the Jacobins. Each of these parties in succession rests upon its more advanced element. So soon as it has carried the revolution far enough not to be able to keep pace with, much less march ahead of it, it is shoved aside by its more daring allies, who stand behind it, and it is sent to the guillotine. Thus the revolution moves along an upward line.

In the first French Revolution, the Constitutionalists replaced the Girondins, and then the Jacobins took over from the Girondins. Each party builds on the ideas of the one that came before it. As soon as a party has pushed the revolution forward enough that it can’t keep up with or lead it any longer, it gets pushed aside by its bolder allies behind it and ends up at the guillotine. This is how the revolution progresses in an upward direction.

Just the reverse in 1848. The proletarian party appears as an appendage to the small traders’ or democratic party; it is betrayed by the latter and allowed to fall on April 16, May 15, and in the June days. In its turn, the democratic party leans upon the shoulders of the bourgeois republicans; barely do the bourgeois republicans believe themselves firmly in power, than they shake off these troublesome associates for the purpose of themselves leaning upon the shoulders of the party of Order. The party of Order draws in its shoulders, lets the bourgeois republicans tumble down heels over head, and throws itself upon the shoulders of the armed power. Finally, still of the mind that it is sustained by the shoulders of the armed power, the party of Order notices one fine morning that these shoulders have turned into bayonets. Each party kicks backward at those that are pushing forward, and leans forward upon those that are crowding backward; no wonder that, in this ludicrous posture, each loses its balance, and, after having cut the unavoidable grimaces, breaks down amid singular somersaults. Accordingly, the revolution moves along a downward line. It finds itself in this retreating motion before the last February-barricade is cleared away, and the first governmental authority of the revolution has been constituted.

Just the opposite happened in 1848. The working-class party acts as a sidekick to the small traders’ or democratic party; it gets betrayed by the latter and is left behind on April 16, May 15, and during the June days. In turn, the democratic party relies on the support of the bourgeois republicans; just as the bourgeois republicans feel secure in power, they shake off these troublesome allies to instead rely on the party of Order. The party of Order shrugs off the bourgeois republicans, lets them fall hard, and then leans on the military power. Eventually, still thinking it is supported by the military, the party of Order realizes one day that this support has turned into bayonets. Each party kicks back at those pressing forward while leaning on those falling back; it’s no surprise that, in this ridiculous position, everyone loses their balance and, after making unavoidable grimaces, collapses in a series of strange tumbles. As a result, the revolution takes a downward turn. It finds itself in this retreat before the last February barricade is cleared and the first governmental authority of the revolution is established.

The period we now have before us embraces the motliest jumble of crying contradictions: constitutionalists, who openly conspire against the Constitution; revolutionists, who admittedly are constitutional; a National Assembly that wishes to be omnipotent yet remains parliamentary; a Mountain, that finds its occupation in submission, that parries its present defeats with prophecies of future victories; royalists, who constitute the “patres conscripti” of the republic, and are compelled by the situation to uphold abroad the hostile monarchic houses, whose adherents they are, while in France they support the republic that they hate; an Executive power that finds its strength in its very weakness, and its dignity in the contempt that it inspires; a republic, that is nothing else than the combined infamy of two monarchies—the Restoration and the July Monarchy—with an imperial label; unions, whose first clause is disunion; struggles, whose first law is in-decision; in the name of peace, barren and hollow agitation; in the name of the revolution, solemn sermonizings on peace; passions without truth; truths without passion; heroes without heroism; history without events; development, whose only moving force seems to be the calendar, and tiresome by the constant reiteration of the same tensions and relaxes; contrasts, that seem to intensify themselves periodically, only in order to wear themselves off and collapse without a solution; pretentious efforts made for show, and bourgeois frights at the danger of the destruction of the world, simultaneous with the carrying on of the pettiest intrigues and the performance of court comedies by the world’s saviours, who, in their “laisser aller,” recall the Day of Judgment not so much as the days of the Fronde; the official collective genius of France brought to shame by the artful stupidity of a single individual; the collective will of the nation, as often as it speaks through the general suffrage, seeking its true expression in the prescriptive enemies of the public interests until it finally finds it in the arbitrary will of a filibuster. If ever a slice from history is drawn black upon black, it is this. Men and events appear as reversed “Schlemihls,” [#1 The hero In Chamisso’s “Peter Schiemihi,” who loses his own shadow.] as shadows, the bodies of which have been lost. The revolution itself paralyzes its own apostles, and equips only its adversaries with passionate violence. When the “Red Spectre,” constantly conjured up and exorcised by the counter-revolutionists finally does appear, it does not appear with the Anarchist Phrygian cap on its head, but in the uniform of Order, in the Red Breeches of the French Soldier.

The time we have ahead of us is a chaotic mix of glaring contradictions: constitutionalists who conspire against the Constitution; revolutionaries who openly support it; a National Assembly that wants to be all-powerful yet remains parliamentary; a Mountain that occupies itself with surrender, offsetting its current defeats with predictions of future victories; royalists who are the “patres conscripti” of the republic, forced to support foreign monarchies they oppose while backing the republic they dislike in France; an Executive power that derives its strength from its own weakness, and its dignity from the contempt it attracts; a republic that merely combines the disgrace of two monarchies—the Restoration and the July Monarchy—under an imperial label; coalitions whose first act is disunity; conflicts governed by indecision; in the name of peace, empty and meaningless action; in the name of revolution, solemn speeches about peace; passions without truth; truths without passion; heroes without any real heroism; history lacking significant events; progress seemingly driven only by the calendar, and tedious due to the constant repetition of the same tensions and releases; contrasts that periodically seem to build up, only to wear themselves down and collapse without resolution; showy efforts put on for appearance, while bourgeois anxieties about the end of the world coincide with petty schemes and court-like dramas played out by those who claim to save the world, who, in their complacency, bring to mind the Day of Judgment more than the days of the Fronde; the official collective genius of France shamed by the clever foolishness of a single person; the collective will of the nation, when expressed through general elections, struggling to find its true voice through past enemies of public interest, until it ultimately lands in the arbitrary desires of a manipulator. If ever a moment in history feels overwhelmingly dark, it is this. People and events seem like distorted shadows, having lost their substance. The revolution itself stifles its own champions and empowers only its opponents with fervent aggression. When the “Red Spectre,” constantly summoned and repelled by counter-revolutionaries, finally emerges, it does so not wearing the Anarchist Phrygian cap, but dressed in the uniform of Order, in the Red Breeches of the French Soldier.

We saw that the Ministry, which Bonaparte installed on December 20, 1849, the day of his “Ascension,” was a ministry of the party of Order, of the Legitimist and Orleanist coalition. The Barrot-Falloux ministry had weathered the republican constitutive convention, whose term of life it had shortened with more or less violence, and found itself still at the helm. Changamier, the General of the allied royalists continued to unite in his person the command-in-chief of the First Military Division and of the Parisian National Guard. Finally, the general elections had secured the large majority in the National Assembly to the party of Order. Here the Deputies and Peers of Louis Phillipe met a saintly crowd of Legitimists, for whose benefit numerous ballots of the nation had been converted into admission tickets to the political stage. The Bonapartist representatives were too thinly sowed to be able to build an independent parliamentary party. They appeared only as “mauvaise queue” [#2 Practical joke] played upon the party of Order. Thus the party of Order was in possession of the Government, of the Army, and of the legislative body, in short, of the total power of the State, morally strengthened by the general elections, that caused their sovereignty to appear as the will of the people, and by the simultaneous victory of the counter-revolution on the whole continent of Europe.

We saw that the Ministry, which Bonaparte set up on December 20, 1849, the day of his “Ascension,” was a ministry of the party of Order, part of the Legitimist and Orleanist coalition. The Barrot-Falloux ministry had survived the republican constitutional convention, which it had shortened with varying levels of force, and still held the reins of power. Changamier, the General of the allied royalists, continued to hold the dual roles of commander of the First Military Division and the Parisian National Guard. Ultimately, the general elections secured a large majority in the National Assembly for the party of Order. Here, the Deputies and Peers of Louis Philippe met a fervent group of Legitimists, as numerous national votes had been turned into admission tickets to the political arena. The Bonapartist representatives were too few to form an independent parliamentary party. They existed merely as a “mauvaise queue” [#2 Practical joke] played on the party of Order. Therefore, the party of Order had control over the Government, the Army, and the legislative body—essentially, the entire power of the State—morally reinforced by the general elections, which made their authority appear as the will of the people and by the simultaneous triumph of the counter-revolution across Europe.

Never did party open its campaign with larger means at its disposal and under more favorable auspices.

Never has a party started its campaign with more resources available and under better circumstances.

The shipwrecked pure republicans found themselves in the legislative National Assembly melted down to a clique of fifty men, with the African Generals Cavaignac, Lamorciere and Bedeau at its head. The great Opposition party was, however, formed by the Mountain. This parliamentary baptismal name was given to itself by the Social Democratic party. It disposed of more than two hundred votes out of the seven hundred and fifty in the National Assembly, and, hence, was at least just as powerful as any one of the three factions of the party of Order. Its relative minority to the total royalist coalition seemed counterbalanced by special circumstances. Not only did the Departmental election returns show that it had gained a considerable following among the rural population, but, furthermore, it numbered almost all the Paris Deputies in its camp; the Army had, by the election of three under-officers, made a confession of democratic faith; and the leader of the Mountain, Ledru-Rollin had in contrast to all the representatives of the party of Order, been raised to the rank of the “parliamentary nobility” by five Departments, who combined their suffrages upon him. Accordingly, in view of the inevitable collisions of the royalists among themselves, on the one hand, and of the whole party of Order with Bonaparte, on the other, the Mountain seemed on May 29,1849, to have before it all the elements of success. A fortnight later, it had lost everything, its honor included.

The shipwrecked true republicans found themselves in the National Assembly, reduced to a group of fifty men, led by the African Generals Cavaignac, Lamorciere, and Bedeau. However, the main Opposition party was formed by the Mountain, a name the Social Democratic party chose for itself. They held more than two hundred votes out of the seven hundred fifty in the National Assembly, making them at least as powerful as any of the three factions of the party of Order. Their smaller number compared to the total royalist coalition seemed offset by unique circumstances. Not only did the Departmental election results show that they had gained significant support among the rural population, but they also included almost all the Paris Deputies in their ranks. The Army had made a democratic statement by electing three under-officers, and the leader of the Mountain, Ledru-Rollin, had been elevated to the rank of "parliamentary nobility" by five Departments who united their votes for him, unlike the representatives of the party of Order. Therefore, given the inevitable conflicts among the royalists and the overall party of Order with Bonaparte, the Mountain seemed to possess all the elements for success on May 29, 1849. Two weeks later, however, it lost everything, including its honor.

Before we follow this parliamentary history any further, a few observations are necessary, in order to avoid certain common deceptions concerning the whole character of the epoch that lies before us. According to the view of the democrats, the issue, during the period of the legislative National Assembly, was, the same as during the period of the constitutive assembly, simply the struggle between republicans and royalists; the movement itself was summed up by them in the catch-word Reaction—night, in which all cats are grey, and allows them to drawl out their drowsy commonplaces. Indeed, at first sight, the party of Order presents the appearance of a tangle of royalist factions, that, not only intrigue against each other, each aiming to raise its own Pretender to the throne, and exclude the Pretender of the Opposite party, but also are all united in a common hatred for and common attacks against the “Republic.” On its side, the Mountain appears, in counter-distinction to the royalist conspiracy, as the representative of the “Republic.” The party of Order seems constantly engaged in a “Reaction,” which, neither more nor less than in Prussia, is directed against the press, the right of association and the like, and is enforced by brutal police interventions on the part of the bureaucracy, the police and the public prosecutor—just as in Prussia; the Mountain on the contrary, is engaged with equal assiduity in parrying these attacks, and thus in defending the “eternal rights of man”—as every so-called people’s party has more or less done for the last hundred and fifty years. At a closer inspection, however, of the situation and of the parties, this superficial appearance, which veils the Class Struggle, together with the peculiar physiognomy of this period, vanishes wholly.

Before we delve deeper into this parliamentary history, we need to make a few observations to avoid common misconceptions about the entire nature of the era we're examining. From the perspective of the democrats, the main issue during the time of the legislative National Assembly was the same as that of the constitutive assembly: it was simply a fight between republicans and royalists. They summed up the movement with the term Reaction—where everything becomes murky, letting them droningly repeat their tired clichés. At first glance, the party of Order looks like a chaotic mix of royalist factions, all of which plot against one another, each trying to promote its own Pretender to the throne while trying to block the Pretender of the opposing party. They are also united by a shared hatred and coordinated attacks against the “Republic.” In contrast, the Mountain stands as the representative of the “Republic,” opposing the royalist conspiracy. The party of Order seems to be perpetually involved in a “Reaction,” which, just like in Prussia, targets the press, the right to assemble, and similar liberties, enforced with harsh police crackdowns by the bureaucracy, police, and public prosecutor—similar to Prussia. Meanwhile, the Mountain diligently counters these attacks, defending what they call the “eternal rights of man”—as every so-called people’s party has done, more or less, for the past hundred and fifty years. However, on closer examination of the situation and the parties, this superficial appearance that masks the Class Struggle, along with the unique characteristics of this period, completely fades away.

Legitimists and Orleanists constituted, as said before, the two large factions of the party of Order. What held these two factions to their respective Pretenders, and inversely kept them apart from each other, what else was it but the lily and the tricolor, the House of Bourbon and the house of Orleans, different shades of royalty? Under the Bourbons, Large Landed Property ruled together with its parsons and lackeys; under the Orleanist, it was the high finance, large industry, large commerce, i.e., Capital, with its retinue of lawyers, professors and orators. The Legitimate kingdom was but the political expression for the hereditary rule of the landlords, as the July monarchy was bur the political expression for the usurped rule of the bourgeois upstarts. What, accordingly, kept these two factions apart was no so-called set of principles, it was their material conditions for life—two different sorts of property—; it was the old antagonism of the City and the Country, the rivalry between Capital and Landed property. That simultaneously old recollections; personal animosities, fears and hopes; prejudices and illusions; sympathies and antipathies; convictions, faith and principles bound these factions to one House or the other, who denies it? Upon the several forms of property, upon the social conditions of existence, a whole superstructure is reared of various and peculiarly shaped feelings, illusions, habits of thought and conceptions of life. The whole class produces and shapes these out of its material foundation and out of the corresponding social conditions. The individual unit to whom they flow through tradition and education, may fancy that they constitute the true reasons for and premises of his conduct. Although Orleanists and Legitimists, each of these factions, sought to make itself and the other believe that what kept the two apart was the attachment of each to its respective royal House; nevertheless, facts proved later that it rather was their divided interest that forbade the union of the two royal Houses. As, in private life, the distinction is made between what a man thinks of himself and says, and that which he really is and does, so, all the more, must the phrases and notions of parties in historic struggles be distinguished from the real organism, and their real interests, their notions and their reality. Orleanists and Legitimists found themselves in the republic beside each other with equal claims. Each side wishing, in opposition to the other, to carry out the restoration of its own royal House, meant nothing else than that each of the two great Interests into which the bourgeoisie is divided—Land and Capital—sought to restore its own supremacy and the subordinacy of the other. We speak of two bourgeois interests because large landed property, despite its feudal coquetry and pride of race, has become completely bourgeois through the development of modern society. Thus did the Tories of England long fancy that they were enthusiastic for the Kingdom, the Church and the beauties of the old English Constitution, until the day of danger wrung from them the admission that their enthusiasm was only for Ground Rent.

Legitimists and Orleanists were, as mentioned earlier, the two main factions of the party of Order. What connected these factions to their respective Pretenders, while keeping them apart from each other, was nothing other than the lily and the tricolor, the House of Bourbon and the House of Orleans, different aspects of royalty. Under the Bourbons, large landowners ruled alongside their priests and servants; under the Orleanists, it was the wealthy financiers, major industries, and large commerce, meaning Capital, with its network of lawyers, professors, and speakers. The legitimate monarchy was just the political representation of the hereditary rule of landowners, while the July monarchy was merely the political representation of the usurped rule of the rising bourgeoisie. What kept these two factions apart wasn't some predetermined set of principles; it was their material living conditions—two different kinds of property—it was the old conflict between the City and the Country, the rivalry between Capital and Landed property. Simultaneously, old memories, personal grudges, fears and hopes, prejudices and illusions, sympathies and dislikes, beliefs, faith, and principles connected these factions to one House or the other, who would deny it? A whole structure of different and uniquely shaped feelings, illusions, thought habits, and views on life is built upon various forms of property and social living conditions. The entire class produces and shapes these out of its material base and the corresponding social conditions. The individual receiving these ideas through tradition and education may think these form the true reasons for and foundations of their actions. Although Orleanists and Legitimists, both factions, tried to convince themselves and each other that their loyalty to their respective royal House was what separated them, later facts showed it was more about their conflicting interests that prevented the unification of the two royal Houses. Just as in private life, a distinction is made between what a person thinks of themselves and says, versus what they actually are and do, so too must we distinguish the phrases and ideas of political parties in historical conflicts from their real structure and true interests. Orleanists and Legitimists found themselves in the republic side by side, each with equal claims. Each side wanting, in opposition to the other, to restore its own royal House meant nothing else than that each of the two significant interests within the bourgeoisie—Land and Capital—sought to restore its own dominance and the subordination of the other. We talk about two bourgeois interests because large landownership, despite its feudal pride and heritage, has become completely bourgeois through the evolution of modern society. Thus, the Tories in England long imagined they were passionate about the Kingdom, the Church, and the beauty of the old English Constitution, until a day of crisis revealed that their passion was really just for Ground Rent.

The coalized royalists carried on their intrigues against each other in the press, in Ems, in Clarmont—outside of the parliament. Behind the scenes, they don again their old Orleanist and Legitimist liveries, and conduct their old tourneys; on the public stage, however, in their public acts, as a great parliamentary party, they dispose of their respective royal houses with mere courtesies, adjourn “in infinitum” the restoration of the monarchy. Their real business is transacted as Party of Order, i. e., under a Social, not a Political title; as representatives of the bourgeois social system; not as knights of traveling princesses, but as the bourgeois class against the other classes; not as royalists against republicans. Indeed, as party of Order they exercised a more unlimited and harder dominion over the other classes of society than ever before either under the restoration or the July monarchy-a thing possible only under the form of a parliamentary republic, because under this form alone could the two large divisions of the French bourgeoisie be united; in other words, only under this form could they place on the order of business the sovereignty of their class, in lieu of the regime of a privileged faction of the same. If, this notwithstanding, they are seen as the party of Order to insult the republic and express their antipathy for it, it happened not out of royalist traditions only: Instinct taught them that while, indeed, the republic completes their authority, it at the same time undermined their social foundation, in that, without intermediary, without the mask of the crown, without being able to turn aside the national interest by means of its subordinate struggles among its own conflicting elements and with the crown, the republic is compelled to stand up sharp against the subjugated classes, and wrestle with them. It was a sense of weakness that caused them to recoil before the unqualified demands of their own class rule, and to retreat to the less complete, less developed, and, for that very reason, less dangerous forms of the same. As often, on the contrary, as the allied royalists come into conflict with the Pretender who stands before them—with Bonaparte—, as often as they believe their parliamentary omnipotence to be endangered by the Executive, in other words, as often as they must trot out the political title of their authority, they step up as Republicans, not as Royalists—and this is done from the Orleanist Thiers, who warns the National Assembly that the republic divides them least, down to Legitimist Berryer, who, on December 2, 1851, the scarf of the tricolor around him, harangues the people assembled before the Mayor’s building of the Tenth Arrondissement, as a tribune in the name of the Republic; the echo, however, derisively answering back to him: “Henry V.! Henry V!” [#3 The candidate of the Bourbons, or Legitimists, for the throne.]

The coalition of royalists continued their rivalries against each other in the press, in Ems, in Clarmont—outside of the parliament. Behind the scenes, they put on their old Orleanist and Legitimist outfits and carried out their old competitions; however, on the public stage, as a major parliamentary group, they address their respective royal families with mere formalities, indefinitely postponing the restoration of the monarchy. Their real dealings take place as the Party of Order, meaning under a Social rather than a Political banner; as representatives of the bourgeois social system; not as champions of wandering princesses, but as the bourgeois class against other classes; not as royalists against republicans. In fact, as the Party of Order, they had greater and harsher control over the other classes in society than ever before, whether during the Restoration or the July Monarchy—a situation made possible only in the context of a parliamentary republic, because this form alone allowed the two major factions of the French bourgeoisie to unite; in other words, only in this context could they prioritize the sovereignty of their class instead of the regime of a privileged faction within it. If, despite this, they are seen as the Party of Order criticizing the republic and expressing their dislike for it, it stems not just from royalist traditions: Instinctively, they understood that while the republic reinforces their power, it simultaneously undermines their social foundation, as, without intermediaries, without the mask of the crown, and without being able to sidestep the national interest through internal conflicts and struggles with the crown, the republic is forced to confront the oppressed classes directly and fight against them. It was a sense of weakness that made them shrink from the unqualified demands of their own class dominance, seeking refuge in less complete, less developed, and therefore less dangerous forms of the same. Conversely, whenever the allied royalists clash with the Pretender standing before them—with Bonaparte—whenever they feel their parliamentary supremacy threatened by the Executive, in other words, whenever they must assert the political basis of their authority, they present themselves as Republicans, not as Royalists—and this ranges from the Orleanist Thiers, who tells the National Assembly that the republic divides them the least, to Legitimist Berryer, who, on December 2, 1851, with the tricolor scarf around him, addresses the crowd gathered outside the Mayor’s building in the Tenth Arrondissement, acting as a spokesperson for the Republic; the crowd, however, mockingly chants back at him: “Henry V.! Henry V!” [#3 The candidate of the Bourbons, or Legitimists, for the throne.]

However, against the allied bourgeois, a coalition was made between the small traders and the workingmen—the so-called Social Democratic party. The small traders found themselves ill rewarded after the June days of 1848; they saw their material interests endangered, and the democratic guarantees, that were to uphold their interests, made doubtful. Hence, they drew closer to the workingmen. On the other hand, their parliamentary representatives—the Mountain—, after being shoved aside during the dictatorship of the bourgeois republicans, had, during the last half of the term of the constitutive convention, regained their lost popularity through the struggle with Bonaparte and the royalist ministers. They had made an alliance with the Socialist leaders. During February, 1849, reconciliation banquets were held. A common program was drafted, joint election committees were empanelled, and fusion candidates were set up. The revolutionary point was thereby broken off from the social demands of the proletariat and a democratic turn given to them; while, from the democratic claims of the small traders’ class, the mere political form was rubbed off and the Socialist point was pushed forward. Thus came the Social Democracy about. The new Mountain, the result of this combination, contained, with the exception of some figures from the working class and some Socialist sectarians, the identical elements of the old Mountain, only numerically stronger. In the course of events it had, however, changed, together with the class that it represented. The peculiar character of the Social Democracy is summed up in this that democratic-republican institutions are demanded as the means, not to remove the two extremes—Capital and Wage-slavery—, but in order to weaken their antagonism and transform them into a harmonious whole. However different the methods may be that are proposed for the accomplishment of this object, however much the object itself may be festooned with more or less revolutionary fancies, the substance remains the same. This substance is the transformation of society upon democratic lines, but a transformation within the boundaries of the small traders’ class. No one must run away with the narrow notion that the small traders’ class means on principle to enforce a selfish class interest. It believes rather that the special conditions for its own emancipation are the general conditions under which alone modern society can be saved and the class struggle avoided. Likewise must we avoid running away with the notion that the Democratic Representatives are all “shopkeepers,” or enthuse for these. They may—by education and individual standing—be as distant from them as heaven is from earth. That which makes them representatives of the small traders’ class is that they do not intellectually leap the bounds which that class itself does not leap in practical life; that, consequently, they are theoretically driven to the same problems and solutions, to which material interests and social standing practically drive the latter. Such, in fact, is at all times the relation of the “political” and the “literary” representatives of a class to the class they represent.

However, against the allied capitalist class, a coalition formed between small business owners and workers—the so-called Social Democratic Party. The small traders felt underappreciated after the June days of 1848; their financial interests were at risk, and the democratic protections meant to safeguard them seemed uncertain. So, they allied more closely with the workers. Meanwhile, their parliamentary representatives—the Mountain—had been sidelined during the rule of the capitalist republicans but regained their popularity during the second half of the term of the constitutional convention through their opposition to Bonaparte and the royalist ministers. They formed an alliance with the socialist leaders. In February 1849, reconciliation banquets were held. A common agenda was created, joint election committees were established, and combined candidates were put forward. This shifted the revolutionary aspect away from the social demands of the working class and gave them a democratic frame; at the same time, the democratic goals of the small traders were simplified, and the socialist agenda was emphasized. Thus, Social Democracy emerged. The new Mountain, resulting from this alliance, consisted mainly of the same individuals from the old Mountain, now with a larger membership, except for a few representatives from the working class and some socialist sect members. However, over time, it had evolved alongside the class it represented. The unique nature of Social Democracy is that it demands democratic-republican institutions not to eliminate the two extremes—Capital and Wage-slavery—but to lessen their conflict and transform them into a cohesive unit. Regardless of the various methods proposed to achieve this goal, and regardless of how revolutionary the ideas around it may appear, the core remains unchanged. This core is the transformation of society along democratic lines, but within the limits set by the small traders' class. It's important not to mistakenly believe that the small traders' class inherently seeks to promote selfish class interests. Instead, it holds that the specific conditions necessary for its own liberation are the general conditions required to save modern society and avoid class conflict. Similarly, we should not assume that all Democratic Representatives are simply "shopkeepers" or idealize them. Depending on their education and social status, they might be as different from them as night is from day. What qualifies them as representatives of the small traders' class is that they do not intellectually surpass the limits that this class itself does not exceed in practical life; thus, they are theoretically driven to the same issues and solutions that the material interests and social status of the latter compel them to. This, indeed, has always been the relationship between the "political" and "literary" representatives of a class and the class they represent.

After the foregoing explanations, it goes with-out saying that, while the Mountain is constantly wrestling for the republic and the so-called “rights of man,” neither the republic nor the “rights of man” is its real goal, as little as an army, whose weapons it is sought to deprive it of and that defends itself, steps on the field of battle simply in order to remain in possession of implements of warfare.

After the previous explanations, it's clear that while the Mountain is always fighting for the republic and the so-called “rights of man,” neither the republic nor the “rights of man” is its real aim, just as an army that is trying to be disarmed and is defending itself doesn’t go to battle just to keep its weapons.

The party of Order provoked the Mountain immediately upon the convening of the assembly. The bourgeoisie now felt the necessity of disposing of the democratic small traders’ class, just as a year before it had understood the necessity of putting an end to the revolutionary proletariat.

The party of Order challenged the Mountain right when the assembly started. The bourgeoisie now realized they needed to get rid of the democratic small traders' class, just like a year earlier they had recognized the need to eliminate the revolutionary proletariat.

But the position of the foe had changed. The strength of the proletarian party was on the streets; that of the small traders’ class was in the National Assembly itself. The point was, accordingly, to wheedle them out of the National Assembly into the street, and to have them break their parliamentary power themselves, before time and opportunity could consolidate them. The Mountain jumped with loose reins into the trap.

But the opponent's position had shifted. The power of the working-class party was in the streets; the strength of the small business owners was in the National Assembly itself. The goal was to coax them out of the National Assembly and into the streets, getting them to dismantle their parliamentary power themselves, before time and opportunity made them solidify. The Mountain rushed into the trap with abandon.

The bombardment of Rome by the French troops was the bait thrown at the Mountain. It violated Article V. of the Constitution, which forbade the French republic to use its forces against the liberties of other nations; besides, Article IV. forbade all declaration of war by the Executive without the consent of the National Assembly; furthermore, the constitutive assembly had censured the Roman expedition by its resolution of May 8. Upon these grounds, Ledru-Rollin submitted on June 11, 1849, a motion impeaching Bonaparte and his Ministers. Instigated by the wasp-stings of Thiers, he even allowed himself to be carried away to the point of threatening to defend the Constitution by all means, even arms in hand. The Mountain rose as one man, and repeated the challenge. On June 12, the National Assembly rejected the notion to impeach, and the Mountain left the parliament. The events of June 13 are known: the proclamation by a part of the Mountain pronouncing Napoleon and his Ministers “outside the pale of the Constitution”; the street parades of the democratic National Guards, who, unarmed as they were, flew apart at contact with the troops of Changarnier; etc., etc. Part of the Mountain fled abroad, another part was assigned to the High Court of Bourges, and a parliamentary regulation placed the rest under the school-master supervision of the President of the National Assembly. Paris was again put under a state of siege; and the democratic portion of the National Guards was disbanded. Thus the influence of the Mountain in parliament was broken, together with the power; of the small traders’ class in Paris.

The bombing of Rome by French troops was the bait thrown at the Mountain. It violated Article V of the Constitution, which prohibited the French republic from using its forces against the freedoms of other nations; additionally, Article IV prohibited any declaration of war by the Executive without the National Assembly's consent; furthermore, the constituent assembly had condemned the Roman expedition in its resolution of May 8. On these grounds, Ledru-Rollin submitted a motion on June 11, 1849, to impeach Bonaparte and his Ministers. Spurred on by Thiers, he even went as far as to threaten to defend the Constitution by any means necessary, even taking up arms. The Mountain united as one and echoed the challenge. On June 12, the National Assembly rejected the idea of impeachment, and the Mountain exited the parliament. The events of June 13 are well known: part of the Mountain issued a proclamation declaring Napoleon and his Ministers "outside the pale of the Constitution"; the street parades of the democratic National Guards, who, though unarmed, scattered at the sight of Changarnier's troops; etc., etc. Some members of the Mountain fled abroad, others were sent to the High Court of Bourges, and a parliamentary regulation put the rest under the strict supervision of the President of the National Assembly. Paris was once again placed under a state of siege, and the democratic faction of the National Guards was disbanded. Thus, the Mountain's influence in parliament was shattered, along with the power of the small traders' class in Paris.

Lyons, where the 13th of June had given the signal to a bloody labor uprising, was, together with the five surrounding Departments, likewise pronounced in state of siege, a condition that continues down to this moment. [#4 January, 1852]

Lyons, where June 13th sparked a violent labor uprising, was, along with the five surrounding departments, also declared to be in a state of siege, a condition that still exists today. [#4 January, 1852]

The bulk of the Mountain had left its vanguard in the lurch by refusing their signatures to the proclamation; the press had deserted: only two papers dared to publish the pronunciamento; the small traders had betrayed their Representatives: the National Guards stayed away, or, where they did turn up, hindered the raising of barricades; the Representatives had duped the small traders: nowhere were the alleged affiliated members from the Army to be seen; finally, instead of gathering strength from them, the democratic party had infected the proletariat with its own weakness, and, as usual with democratic feats, the leaders had the satisfaction of charging “their people” with desertion, and the people had the satisfaction of charging their leaders with fraud.

The main group had left their front line in a tough spot by refusing to sign the declaration; the media had abandoned them: only two newspapers were willing to publish the statement; the small traders had turned on their Representatives: the National Guards stayed away, or, if they did show up, they made it difficult to set up barricades; the Representatives had tricked the small traders: there were no signs of the supposed affiliated members from the Army; in the end, instead of gaining support from them, the democratic party had spread its own weakness to the working class, and, as usual with democratic efforts, the leaders were satisfied to blame “their people” for abandoning them, while the people felt justified in accusing their leaders of deceit.

Seldom was an act announced with greater noise than the campaign contemplated by the Mountain; seldom was an event trumpeted ahead with more certainty and longer beforehand than the “inevitable victory of the democracy.” This is evident: the democrats believe in the trombones before whose blasts the walls of Jericho fall together; as often as they stand before the walls of despotism, they seek to imitate the miracle. If the Mountain wished to win in parliament, it should not appeal to arms; if it called to arms in parliament, it should not conduct itself parliamentarily on the street; if the friendly demonstration was meant seriously, it was silly not to foresee that it would meet with a warlike reception; if it was intended for actual war, it was rather original to lay aside the weapons with which war had to be conducted. But the revolutionary threats of the middle class and of their democratic representatives are mere attempts to frighten an adversary; when they have run themselves into a blind alley, when they have sufficiently compromised themselves and are compelled to execute their threats, the thing is done in a hesitating manner that avoids nothing so much as the means to the end, and catches at pretexts to succumb. The bray of the overture, that announces the fray, is lost in a timid growl so soon as this is to start; the actors cease to take themselves seriously, and the performance falls flat like an inflated balloon that is pricked with a needle.

Rarely has an act been announced with as much noise as the campaign planned by the Mountain; rarely has an event been touted with such certainty and for so long in advance as the “inevitable victory of democracy.” This is clear: the democrats believe in the fanfare that brings down the walls of Jericho; whenever they face the walls of tyranny, they try to recreate that miracle. If the Mountain wanted to succeed in parliament, it shouldn't resort to violence; if it calls for arms in parliament, it shouldn't act like a parliamentarian on the streets; if the friendly demonstration was meant to be serious, it was foolish not to anticipate a hostile response; if it was meant for actual conflict, it was quite unusual to set aside the weapons needed for war. But the revolutionary threats from the middle class and their democratic representatives are just ways to intimidate an opponent; when they corner themselves, when they’ve compromised enough and are forced to follow through on their threats, the execution is so hesitant that it avoids the real means to achieve their goals and instead clings to excuses to back down. The bold start that announces the fight quickly fades into a timid growl as soon as it begins; the participants stop taking themselves seriously, and the whole thing collapses like a balloon that's been popped.

No party exaggerates to itself the means at its disposal more than the democratic, none deceives itself with greater heedlessness on the situation. A part of the Army voted for it, thereupon the Mountain is of the opinion that the Army would revolt in its favor. And by what occasion? By an occasion, that, from the standpoint of the troops, meant nothing else than that the revolutionary soldiers should take the part of the soldiers of Rome against French soldiers. On the other hand, the memory of June, 1848, was still too fresh not to keep alive a deep aversion on the part of the proletariat towards the National Guard, and a strong feeling of mistrust on the part of the leaders of the secret societies for the democratic leaders. In order to balance these differences, great common interests at stake were needed. The violation of an abstract constitutional paragraph could not supply such interests. Had not the constitution been repeatedly violated, according to the assurances of the democrats themselves? Had not the most popular papers branded them as a counter-revolutionary artifice? But the democrat—by reason of his representing the middle class, that is to say, a Transition Class, in which the interests of two other classes are mutually dulled—, imagines himself above all class contrast. The democrats grant that opposed to them stands a privileged class, but they, together with the whole remaining mass of the nation, constitute the “PEOPLE.” What they represent is the “people’s rights”; their interests are the “people’s interests.” Hence, they do not consider that, at an impending struggle, they need to examine the interests and attitude of the different classes. They need not too seriously weigh their own means. All they have to do is to give the signal in order to have the “people” fall upon the “oppressors” with all its inexhaustible resources. If, thereupon, in the execution, their interests turn out to be uninteresting, and their power to be impotence, it is ascribed either to depraved sophists, who split up the “undivisible people” into several hostile camps; or to the army being too far brutalized and blinded to appreciate the pure aims of the democracy as its own best; or to some detail in the execution that wrecks the whole plan; or, finally, to an unforeseen accident that spoiled the game this time. At all events, the democrat comes out of the disgraceful defeat as immaculate as he went innocently into it, and with the refreshed conviction that he must win; not that he himself and his party must give up their old standpoint, but that, on the contrary, conditions must come to his aid.

No group deludes itself about its resources more than the democrats, and none is more careless about the circumstances. A faction of the Army supported them, so the Mountain thinks the Army will rebel in their favor. But by what reason? The situation, from the soldiers' perspective, meant nothing but that the revolutionary troops would side with the Roman soldiers against the French. Meanwhile, the memory of June 1848 was still too fresh, keeping a strong dislike from the working class toward the National Guard, and a deep mistrust among the leaders of secret societies towards the democratic leaders. To balance these issues, significant common interests were needed. Violating an abstract constitutional clause couldn't provide such interests. Hadn't the constitution been repeatedly breached, according to the democrats’ own claims? Hadn't the most popular newspapers branded them as a counter-revolutionary ploy? Yet the democrat—representing the middle class, a Transition Class where the interests of two other classes blur—believes he stands above all class conflicts. The democrats acknowledge a privileged class opposing them, but they, along with the rest of the nation, comprise the “PEOPLE.” What they represent are the “people’s rights”; their interests are the “people’s interests.” Therefore, they don't think that, in an upcoming conflict, they need to consider the interests and attitudes of the various classes. They don't have to evaluate their own resources too seriously. All they need to do is signal for the “people” to rise up against the “oppressors” with all their undending might. If, during the process, their interests prove to be irrelevant and their power reveals itself as weakness, they blame it on corrupt sophists who divide the “undivided people” into hostile factions; or on the army being too brutalized and blinded to recognize the pure intentions of the democracy as its best interests; or on some detail in the execution that derailed the entire plan; or finally, on an unexpected incident that ruined the attempt this time. Regardless, the democrat emerges from the disgraceful defeat as innocent as he was when he entered it, with a renewed belief that victory is inevitable; not that he and his party must change their views, but rather that conditions must align in his favor.

For all this, one must not picture to himself the decimated, broken, and, by the new parliamentary regulation, humbled Mountain altogether too unhappy. If June 13 removed its leaders, it, on the other hand, made room for new ones of inferior capacity, who are flattered by their new position. If their impotence in parliament could no longer be doubted, they were now justified to limit their activity to outbursts of moral indignation. If the party of Order pretended to see in them, as the last official representatives of the revolution, all the horrors of anarchy incarnated, they were free to appear all the more flat and modest in reality. Over June 13 they consoled themselves with the profound expression: “If they but dare to assail universal suffrage . . . then . . . then we will show who we are!” Nous verrons. [#5 We shall see.]

For all this, one shouldn't imagine that the weakened, broken, and, due to the new parliamentary rules, humbled Mountain is completely miserable. While June 13 got rid of its leaders, it also made way for new ones of lesser ability, who are pleased with their new roles. Their powerlessness in parliament was undeniable, so they justified limiting their actions to expressions of moral outrage. While the party of Order pretended to see in them, as the last official representatives of the revolution, all the horrors of anarchy personified, they were actually more flat and modest in reality. Over June 13, they consoled themselves with the profound saying: “If they dare to attack universal suffrage… then… then we will show who we are!” Nous verrons. [#5 We shall see.]

As to the “Mountaineers,” who had fled abroad, it suffices here to say that Ledru-Rollin—he having accomplished the feat of hopelessly ruining, in barely a fortnight, the powerful party at whose head he stood—, found himself called upon to build up a French government “in partibus;” that his figure, at a distance, removed from the field of action, seemed to gain in size in the measure that the level of the revolution sank and the official prominences of official France became more and more dwarfish; that he could figure as republican Pretender for 1852, and periodically issued to the Wallachians and other peoples circulars in which “despot of the continent” is threatened with the feats that he and his allies had in contemplation. Was Proudhon wholly wrong when he cried out to these gentlemen: “Vous n’êtes que des blaqueurs”? [#6 You are nothing but fakirs.]

As for the “Mountaineers” who had fled abroad, it’s enough to say that Ledru-Rollin—who successfully managed to completely ruin the powerful party he led in just two weeks—found himself tasked with establishing a French government “in partibus.” His presence, from a distance and away from the action, seemed to grow in significance as the level of the revolution declined and the official figures in France became increasingly insignificant. He could position himself as the republican Pretender for 1852 and periodically sent circulars to the Wallachians and other nations, threatening the “despot of the continent” with the plans he and his allies had in mind. Was Proudhon entirely wrong when he exclaimed to these gentlemen: “Vous n’êtes que des blaqueurs”?

The party of Order had, on June 13, not only broken up the Mountain, it had also established the Subordination of the Constitution to the Majority Decisions of the National Assembly. So, indeed, did the republic understand it, to—wit, that the bourgeois ruled here in parliamentary form, without, as in the monarchy, finding a check in the veto of the Executive power, or the liability of parliament to dissolution. It was a “parliamentary republic,” as Thiers styled it. But if, on June 13, the bourgeoisie secured its omnipotence within the parliament building, did it not also strike the parliament itself, as against the Executive and the people, with incurable weakness by excluding its most popular part? By giving up numerous Deputies, without further ceremony to the mercies of the public prosecutor, it abolished its own parliamentary inviolability. The humiliating regulation, that it subjected the Mountain to, raised the President of the republic in the same measure that it lowered the individual Representatives of the people. By branding an insurrection in defense of the Constitution as anarchy, and as a deed looking to the overthrow of society, it interdicted to itself all appeal to insurrection whenever the Executive should violate the Constitution against it. And, indeed, the irony of history wills it that the very General, who by order of Bonaparte bombarded Rome, and thus gave the immediate occasion to the constitutional riot of June 13, that Oudinot, on December 22, 1851, is the one imploringly and vainly to be offered to the people by the party of Order as the General of the Constitution. Another hero of June 13, Vieyra, who earned praise from the tribune of the National Assembly for the brutalities that he had committed in the democratic newspaper offices at the head of a gang of National Guards in the hire of the high finance—this identical Vieyra was initiated in the conspiracy of Bonaparte, and contributed materially in cutting off all protection that could come to the National Assembly, in the hour of its agony, from the side of the National Guard.

On June 13, the party of Order not only dismantled the Mountain, but it also established that the Constitution was subordinate to the majority decisions of the National Assembly. This is how the republic understood it—that the bourgeoisie was in control in a parliamentary way, without, as under the monarchy, facing any limitations from the veto of the Executive power or the risk of parliament being dissolved. Thiers referred to it as a "parliamentary republic." However, while the bourgeoisie secured its dominance within the parliament building on June 13, did it not also weaken the parliament itself against the Executive and the people by excluding its most popular members? By leaving numerous Deputies at the mercy of the public prosecutor without any further ceremony, it erased its own parliamentary inviolability. The humiliating treatment that it imposed on the Mountain elevated the President of the republic just as it diminished the individual Representatives of the people. By labeling an insurrection aimed at defending the Constitution as anarchy and as an act seeking to topple society, it effectively banned any appeal to insurrection whenever the Executive violated the Constitution against it. And in a twist of fate, history dictates that the very General, who, under Bonaparte’s orders, bombarded Rome and thus sparked the constitutional riot of June 13, Oudinot, would, on December 22, 1851, be desperately and unsuccessfully offered to the people by the party of Order as the General of the Constitution. Another figure from June 13, Vieyra, who was praised at the National Assembly for the brutal actions he took in the democratic newspaper offices while leading a group of National Guards working for the wealthy—this same Vieyra was involved in Bonaparte's conspiracy and played a significant role in cutting off all protection that could have been offered to the National Assembly during its time of crisis by the National Guard.

June 13 had still another meaning. The Mountain had wanted to place Bonaparte under charges. Their defeat was, accordingly, a direct victory of Bonaparte; it was his personal triumph over his democratic enemies. The party of Order fought for the victory, Bonaparte needed only to pocket it. He did so. On June 14, a proclamation was to be read on the walls of Paris wherein the President, as it were, without his connivance, against his will, driven by the mere force of circumstances, steps forward from his cloisterly seclusion like misjudged virtue, complains of the calumnies of his antagonists, and, while seeming to identify his own person with the cause of order, rather identifies the cause of order with his own person. Besides this, the National Assembly had subsequently approved the expedition against Rome; Bonaparte, however, had taken the initiative in the affair. After he had led the High Priest Samuel back into the Vatican, he could hope as King David to occupy the Tuileries. He had won the parson-interests over to himself.

June 13 had another significance. The Mountain wanted to bring charges against Bonaparte. Their defeat, therefore, was a direct victory for Bonaparte; it was his personal triumph over his democratic opponents. The party of Order fought for the win, while Bonaparte just needed to claim it. He did so. On June 14, a proclamation was to be posted on the walls of Paris where the President, seemingly without his involvement and against his wishes, compelled by circumstances, stepped out from his isolated life like a misunderstood hero, lamenting the attacks from his rivals, and while appearing to align himself with the cause of order, instead aligned the cause of order with his own interests. Additionally, the National Assembly later approved the mission to Rome; however, Bonaparte had taken the lead in that matter. After he had brought the High Priest Samuel back to the Vatican, he could hope, like King David, to take the Tuileries. He had gained the support of the church interests for himself.

The riot of June 13 limited itself, as we have seen, to a peaceful street procession. There were, consequently, no laurels to be won from it. Nevertheless, in these days, poor in heroes and events, the party of Order converted this bloodless battle into a second Austerlitz. Tribune and press lauded the army as the power of order against the popular multitude, and the impotence of anarchy; and Changarnier as the “bulwark of society”—a mystification that he finally believed in himself. Underhand, however, the corps that seemed doubtful were removed from Paris; the regiments whose suffrage had turned out most democratic were banished from France to Algiers the restless heads among the troops were consigned to penal quarters; finally, the shutting out of the press from the barracks, and of the barracks from contact with the citizens was systematically carried out.

The riot on June 13 ended up being just a peaceful street march, as we saw. So, there were no victories to claim from it. Still, during these times, lacking in heroes and events, the Order party turned this nonviolent encounter into their own second Austerlitz. Newspapers and speakers praised the army as the force of order against the masses and the weakness of chaos, and referred to Changarnier as the "bulwark of society"—a misconception that he eventually came to believe himself. Behind the scenes, however, the units that seemed uncertain were taken out of Paris; the regiments that had voted most democratically were exiled from France to Algiers, and the more rebellious troops were sent to penal facilities. Finally, the press was systematically barred from the barracks, and the barracks were cut off from the public.

We stand here at the critical turning point in the history of the French National Guard. In 1830, it had decided the downfall of the restoration. Under Louis Philippe, every riot failed, at which the National Guard stood on the side of the troops. When, in the February days of 1848, it showed itself passive against the uprising and doubtful toward Louis Philippe himself, he gave himself up for lost. Thus the conviction cast root that a revolution could not win without, nor the Army against the National Guard. This was the superstitious faith of the Army in bourgeois omnipotence. The June days of 1548, when the whole National Guard, jointly with the regular troops, threw down the insurrection, had confirmed the superstition. After the inauguration of Bonaparte’s administration, the position of the National Guard sank somewhat through the unconstitutional joining of their command with the command of the First Military Division in the person of Changarnier.

We’re at a crucial turning point in the history of the French National Guard. In 1830, it played a key role in the fall of the restoration. Under Louis Philippe, after every riot, the National Guard aligned itself with the troops. When, during the February days of 1848, it remained passive in the face of the uprising and showed uncertainty towards Louis Philippe himself, he realized he was doomed. This led to the belief that a revolution couldn’t succeed without the National Guard's support and that the Army couldn't act against it. This was the Army's misguided faith in the power of the bourgeoisie. The June days of 1848, when the entire National Guard, alongside the regular troops, suppressed the insurrection, reinforced this belief. After Bonaparte took office, the National Guard's position diminished somewhat due to the unconstitutional combination of their command with that of the First Military Division under Changarnier.

As the command of the National Guard appeared here merely an attribute of the military commander-in-chief, so did the Guard itself appear only as an appendage of the regular troops. Finally, on June 13, the National Guard was broken up, not through its partial dissolution only, that from that date forward was periodically repeated at all points of France, leaving only wrecks of its former self behind. The demonstration of June 13 was, above all, a demonstration of the National Guards. True, they had not carried their arms, but they had carried their uniforms against the Army—and the talisman lay just in these uniforms. The Army then learned that this uniform was but a woolen rag, like any other. The spell was broken. In the June days of 1848, bourgeoisie and small traders were united as National Guard with the Army against the proletariat; on June 13, 1849, the bourgeoisie had the small traders’ National Guard broken up; on December 2, 1851, the National Guard of the bourgeoisie itself vanished, and Bonaparte attested the fact when he subsequently signed the decree for its disbandment. Thus the bourgeoisie had itself broken its last weapon against the army, from the moment when the small traders’ class no longer stood as a vassal behind, but as a rebel before it; indeed, it was bound to do so, as it was bound to destroy with its own hand all its means of defence against absolutism, so soon as itself was absolute.

As the National Guard's leadership seemed to be just a position under the military commander-in-chief, the Guard itself came to be seen merely as an extension of the regular troops. On June 13, the National Guard was disbanded, not just through its partial dissolution, which was repeatedly enforced at various locations across France, leaving only remnants of its former self. The events of June 13 primarily showcased the National Guards. True, they didn't carry weapons, but they wore their uniforms in opposition to the Army—and the significance was in those uniforms. The Army then realized that this uniform was just a woolen rag, like any other. The illusion was shattered. During the June days of 1848, the bourgeoisie and small traders united as the National Guard alongside the Army against the working class; by June 13, 1849, the bourgeoisie had disbanded the small traders’ National Guard; and on December 2, 1851, the bourgeoisie’s own National Guard disappeared, a fact confirmed by Bonaparte when he later signed the order for its disbandment. Thus, the bourgeoisie dismantled its last weapon against the army, once the small traders no longer acted as servants but as rebels; indeed, it was inevitable that they would do so, as they were bound to eliminate all their means of defense against absolutism once they became absolute themselves.

In the meantime, the party of Order celebrated the recovery of a power that seemed lost in 1848 only in order that, freed from its trammels in 1849, it be found again through invectives against the republic and the Constitution; through the malediction of all future, present and past revolutions, that one included which its own leaders had made; and, finally, in laws by which the press was gagged, the right of association destroyed, and the stage of siege regulated as an organic institution. The National Assembly then adjourned from the middle of August to the middle of October, after it had appointed a Permanent Committee for the period of its absence. During these vacations, the Legitimists intrigued with Ems; the Orleanists with Claremont; Bonaparte through princely excursions; the Departmental Councilmen in conferences over the revision of the Constitution;—occurrences, all of which recurred regularly at the periodical vacations of the National Assembly, and upon which I shall not enter until they have matured into events. Be it here only observed that the National Assembly was impolitic in vanishing from the stage for long intervals, and leaving in view, at the head of the republic, only one, however sorry, figure—Louis Bonaparte’s—, while, to the public scandal, the party of Order broke up into its own royalist component parts, that pursued their conflicting aspirations after the restoration. As often as, during these vacations the confusing noise of the parliament was hushed, and its body was dissolved in the nation, it was unmistakably shown that only one thing was still wanting to complete the true figure of the republic: to make the vacation of the National Assembly permanent, and substitute its inscription—“Liberty, Equality, Fraternity”—by the unequivocal words, “Infantry, Cavalry, Artillery”.

In the meantime, the party of Order celebrated regaining power that seemed lost in 1848, only to find themselves once again resorting to attacks on the republic and the Constitution. They cursed all revolutions—past, present, and future—including the one their own leaders had instigated. Finally, they enacted laws that silenced the press, eliminated the right to assemble, and established the state of siege as a permanent fixture. The National Assembly then took a break from the middle of August to the middle of October, appointing a Permanent Committee to oversee things in their absence. During this recess, the Legitimists plotted in Ems, the Orleanists at Claremont, Bonaparte made royal trips, and the Departmental Council members held meetings to discuss changes to the Constitution—all of which happened regularly during the Assembly's vacations, and I won't go into detail about them until they lead to significant events. It should be noted that the National Assembly was unwise to disappear for such long stretches, leaving Louis Bonaparte as the only recognizable figure at the head of the republic, even if he was a dismal one. Meanwhile, to public scandal, the party of Order fragmented into its own royalist factions, each pursuing their conflicting ambitions for restoration. Whenever the parliament fell silent during these breaks and dissolved into the nation, it became clear that one essential element was still missing to define the republic: making the National Assembly's vacation permanent and replacing the motto "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity" with the unmistakable words, "Infantry, Cavalry, Artillery."

IV.

The National Assembly reconvened in the middle of October. On November 1, Bonaparte surprised it with a message, in which he announced the dismissal of the Barrot-Falloux Ministry, and the framing of a new. Never have lackeys been chased from service with less ceremony than Bonaparte did his ministers. The kicks, that were eventually destined for the National Assembly, Barrot & Company received in the meantime.

The National Assembly came back together in the middle of October. On November 1, Bonaparte caught everyone off guard with a message announcing the firing of the Barrot-Falloux Ministry and the creation of a new one. Never have underlings been dismissed so uncermoniously as Bonaparte did with his ministers. The blows that were ultimately meant for the National Assembly were, for the time being, absorbed by Barrot and his team.

The Barrot Ministry was, as we have seen, composed of Legitimists and Orleanists; it was a Ministry of the party of Order. Bonaparte needed that Ministry in order to dissolve the republican constituent assembly, to effect the expedition against Rome, and to break up the democratic party. He had seemingly eclipsed himself behind this Ministry, yielded the reins to the hands of the party of Order, and assumed the modest mask, which, under Louis Philippe, had been worn by the responsible overseer of the newspapers—the mask of “homme de paille.” [#1 Man of straw] Now he threw off the mask, it being no longer the light curtain behind which he could conceal, but the Iron Mask, which prevented him from revealing his own physiognomy. He had instituted the Barrot Ministry in order to break up the republican National Assembly in the name of the party of Order; he now dismissed it in order to declare his own name independent of the parliament of the party of Order.

The Barrot Ministry was, as we’ve seen, made up of Legitimists and Orleanists; it was a Ministry of the party of Order. Bonaparte needed this Ministry to dissolve the republican constituent assembly, carry out the expedition against Rome, and dismantle the democratic party. He appeared to have taken a step back behind this Ministry, letting the party of Order take control, and adopted the unassuming role that had been held by the responsible overseer of the newspapers under Louis Philippe—the role of “man of straw.” Now he shed that role, as it was no longer just a light curtain behind which he could hide, but the Iron Mask, which kept him from showing his true face. He had established the Barrot Ministry to disband the republican National Assembly in the name of the party of Order; he now dismissed it to assert his independence from the parliament of the party of Order.

There was no want of plausible pretexts for this dismissal. The Barrot Ministry had neglected even the forms of decency that would have allowed the president of the republic to appear as a power along with the National Assembly. For instance, during the vacation of the National Assembly, Bonaparte published a letter to Edgar Ney, in which he seemed to disapprove the liberal attitude of the Pope, just as, in opposition to the constitutive assembly, he had published a letter, in which he praised Oudinot for his attack upon the Roman republic; when the National Assembly came to vote on the budget for the Roman expedition, Victor Hugo, out of pretended liberalism, brought up that letter for discussion; the party of Order drowned this notion of Bonaparte’s under exclamations of contempt and incredulity as though notions of Bonaparte could not possibly have any political weight;—and none of the Ministers took up the gauntlet for him. On another occasion, Barrot, with his well-known hollow pathos, dropped, from the speakers’ tribune in the Assembly, words of indignation upon the “abominable machinations,” which, according to him, went on in the immediate vicinity of the President. Finally, while the Ministry obtained from the National Assembly a widow’s pension for the Duchess of Orleans, it denied every motion to raise the Presidential civil list;—and, in Bonaparte, be it always remembered, the Imperial Pretender was so closely blended with the impecunious adventurer, that the great idea of his being destined to restore the Empire was ever supplemented by that other, to-wit, that the French people was destined to pay his debts.

There were plenty of believable excuses for this dismissal. The Barrot Ministry even failed to follow basic decency that would have allowed the president of the republic to be seen as a legitimate power alongside the National Assembly. For example, during the National Assembly's break, Bonaparte released a letter to Edgar Ney, where he seemed to reject the Pope's liberal stance, just as he had previously published a letter praising Oudinot for his attack on the Roman republic, in opposition to the constituent assembly. When the National Assembly voted on the budget for the Roman expedition, Victor Hugo, pretending to be a liberal, brought that letter up for discussion; the Order party dismissed Bonaparte's ideas with scornful outbursts, suggesting that Bonaparte's ideas couldn’t possibly hold any political significance, and none of the Ministers came to his defense. At another point, Barrot, known for his empty rhetoric, expressed outrage from the Assembly's podium over the “abominable schemes” that, according to him, were happening right next to the President. Ultimately, while the Ministry secured a widow’s pension for the Duchess of Orleans from the National Assembly, it rejected any proposals to increase the Presidential civil list. It’s important to remember that in Bonaparte, the Imperial Pretender was so tightly intertwined with the broke opportunist that the grand vision of him being destined to restore the Empire was always accompanied by the notion that the French people were meant to cover his debts.

The Barrot-Falloux Ministry was the first and last parliamentary Ministry that Bonaparte called into life. Its dismissal marks, accordingly, a decisive period. With the Ministry, the party of Order lost, never to regain, an indispensable post to the maintenance of the parliamentary regime,—the handle to the Executive power. It is readily understood that, in a country like France, where the Executive disposes over an army of more than half a million office-holders, and, consequently, keeps permanently a large mass of interests and existences in the completest dependence upon itself; where the Government surrounds, controls, regulates, supervises and guards society, from its mightiest acts of national life, down to its most insignificant motions; from its common life, down to the private life of each individual; where, due to such extraordinary centralization, this body of parasites acquires a ubiquity and omniscience, a quickened capacity for motion and rapidity that finds an analogue only in the helpless lack of self-reliance, in the unstrung weakness of the body social itself;—that in such a country the National Assembly lost, with the control of the ministerial posts, all real influence; unless it simultaneously simplified the administration; if possible, reduced the army of office-holders; and, finally, allowed society and public opinion to establish its own organs, independent of government censorship. But the Material Interest of the French bourgeoisie is most intimately bound up in maintenance of just such a large and extensively ramified governmental machine. There the bourgeoisie provides for its own superfluous membership; and supplies, in the shape of government salaries, what it can not pocket in the form of profit, interest, rent and fees. On the other hand, its Political Interests daily compel it to increase the power of repression, i.e., the means and the personnel of the government; it is at the same time forced to conduct an uninterrupted warfare against public opinion, and, full of suspicion, to hamstring and lame the independent organs of society—whenever it does not succeed in amputating them wholly. Thus the bourgeoisie of France was forced by its own class attitude, on the one hand, to destroy the conditions for all parliamentary power, its own included, and, on the other, to render irresistible the Executive power that stood hostile to it.

The Barrot-Falloux Ministry was the first and last parliamentary ministry that Bonaparte created. Its dismissal marks a pivotal moment. With this ministry, the party of Order lost a crucial position essential for maintaining the parliamentary system—control over the Executive power. It’s easy to see that in a country like France, where the Executive has an army of more than half a million government employees, it keeps a vast number of interests and livelihoods completely dependent on it; where the Government oversees and guards society, from major national actions to the smallest daily activities; from public life down to the personal lives of individuals; where this extreme centralization creates a presence and knowledge that only matches the utter lack of self-reliance and weakness of the social body itself; that in such a country, the National Assembly lost all real influence along with control of ministerial positions; unless it also simplified administration, reduced the number of government employees, and allowed society and public opinion to create their own independent channels free from government censorship. However, the material interests of the French bourgeoisie are deeply tied to maintaining this extensive governmental structure. Here, the bourgeoisie supports its own surplus members and benefits through government salaries what it cannot gain in profits, interest, rent, and fees. On the flip side, its political interests continually push it to bolster the means of repression, meaning the government’s resources and personnel; it is also compelled to consistently combat public opinion, and, filled with suspicion, to undermine and weaken independent societal organizations—whenever it can’t eliminate them entirely. Thus, the bourgeoisie in France was driven by its own class interests, on one hand, to destroy the conditions for all parliamentary power, including its own, and, on the other hand, to make the Executive power it opposed even stronger.

The new Ministry was called the d’Hautpoul Ministry. Not that General d’Hautpoul had gained the rank of Ministerial President. Along with Barrot, Bonaparte abolished this dignity, which, it must be granted, condemned the President of the republic to the legal nothingness of a constitutional kind, of a constitutional king at that, without throne and crown, without sceptre and without sword, without irresponsibility, without the imperishable possession of the highest dignity in the State, and, what was most untoward of all—without a civil list. The d’Hautpoul Ministry numbered only one man of parliamentary reputation, the Jew Fould, one of the most notorious members of the high finance. To him fell the portfolio of finance. Turn to the Paris stock quotations, and it will be found that from November 1, 1849, French stocks fall and rise with the falling and rising of the Bonapartist shares. While Bonaparte had thus found his ally in the Bourse, he at the same time took possession of the Police through the appointment of Carlier as Prefect of Police.

The new Ministry was called the d’Hautpoul Ministry. Not that General d’Hautpoul had achieved the position of Ministerial President. Along with Barrot, Bonaparte eliminated this title, which, it must be noted, doomed the President of the republic to a state of constitutional insignificance, similar to a constitutional king, without a throne or crown, without a scepter or sword, without irresponsibility, without the enduring ownership of the highest office in the State, and most unfortunately—without a civil list. The d’Hautpoul Ministry included only one person with a parliamentary reputation, the Jew Fould, who was one of the most infamous figures in high finance. He was given the finance portfolio. If you look at the Paris stock quotes, you'll see that from November 1, 1849, French stocks fluctuate in sync with the ups and downs of the Bonapartist shares. While Bonaparte had thus found his ally in the stock market, he also took control of the Police by appointing Carlier as Prefect of Police.

But the consequences of the change of Ministry could reveal themselves only in the course of events. So far, Bonaparte had taken only one step forward, to be all the more glaringly driven back. Upon his harsh message, followed the most servile declarations of submissiveness to the National Assembly. As often as the Ministers made timid attempts to introduce his own personal hobbies as bills, they themselves seemed unwilling and compelled only by their position to run the comic errands, of whose futility they were convinced in advance. As often as Bonaparte blabbed out his plans behind the backs of his Ministers, and sported his “idees napoleoniennes,” [#2 Napoleonic ideas.] his own Ministers disavowed him from the speakers’ tribune in the National Assembly. His aspirations after usurpation seemed to become audible only to the end that the ironical laughter of his adversaries should not die out. He deported himself like an unappreciated genius, whom the world takes for a simpleton. Never did lie enjoy in fuller measure the contempt of all classes than at this period. Never did the bourgeoisie rule more absolutely; never did it more boastfully display the insignia of sovereignty.

But the consequences of the change in government could only show themselves over time. So far, Bonaparte had taken just one step forward, only to be pushed back even harder. After his harsh message, came the most submissive declarations of loyalty to the National Assembly. Whenever the Ministers tried to timidly promote his personal interests as bills, it seemed like they were reluctant and only doing it because they had to, fully aware of how pointless it was. Whenever Bonaparte let his plans slip behind his Ministers' backs and flaunted his "Napoleonic ideas," his own Ministers rejected him from the podium in the National Assembly. His ambitions for power seemed to be heard only to ensure that the sarcastic laughter of his opponents wouldn’t fade away. He carried himself like an undervalued genius, who the world mistook for a fool. Never had he enjoyed such widespread contempt from all social classes as he did during this time. Never had the bourgeoisie ruled so absolutely; never had they flaunted the signs of power more proudly.

It is not here my purpose to write the history of its legislative activity, which is summed up in two laws passed during this period: the law reestablishing the duty on wine, and the laws on education, to suppress infidelity. While the drinking of wine was made difficult to the Frenchmen, all the more bounteously was the water of pure life poured out to them. Although in the law on the duty on wine the bourgeoisie declares the old hated French tariff system to be inviolable, it sought, by means of the laws on education, to secure the old good will of the masses that made the former bearable. One wonders to see the Orleanists, the liberal bourgeois, these old apostles of Voltarianism and of eclectic philosophy, entrusting the supervision of the French intellect to their hereditary enemies, the Jesuits. But, while Orleanists and Legitimists could part company on the question of the Pretender to the crown, they understood full well that their joint reign dictated the joining of the means of oppression of two distinct epochs; that the means of subjugation of the July monarchy had to be supplemented with and strengthened by the means of subjugation of the restoration.

I'm not here to write a history of its legislative actions, which can be summarized in two laws passed during this time: the law reinstating the wine tax and the laws on education aimed at suppressing infidelity. While it became harder for the French to drink wine, they were provided with an even greater abundance of pure water. Although the law on the wine tax confirmed the old, despised French tariff system, the bourgeoisie sought to win back the goodwill of the masses through the education laws that made the previous situation bearable. It's surprising to see the Orleanists, the liberal bourgeois, these former advocates of Voltaire and eclectic philosophy, putting the oversight of French intellect in the hands of their traditional adversaries, the Jesuits. However, while Orleanists and Legitimists could disagree on the issue of the claim to the throne, they both recognized that their shared rule required combining the oppressive methods of two different eras; the means of subjugation from the July monarchy had to be supplemented and strengthened by those from the Restoration.

The farmers, deceived in all their expectations, more than ever ground down by the law scale of the price of corn, on the one hand, and, on the other, by the growing load of taxation and mortgages, began to stir in the Departments. They were answered by the systematic baiting of the school masters, whom the Government subjected to the clergy; by the systematic baiting of the Mayors, whom it subjected to the Prefects; and by a system of espionage to which all were subjected. In Paris and the large towns, the reaction itself carries the physiognomy of its own epoch; it irritates more than it cows; in the country, it becomes low, moan, petty, tiresome, vexatious,—in a word, it becomes “gensdarme.” It is easily understood how three years of the gensdarme regime, sanctified by the regime of the clergyman, was bound to demoralize unripe masses.

The farmers, let down in all their hopes, more pressed than ever by the strict pricing of corn and the increasing burden of taxes and mortgages, began to organize in the regions. They were met with the constant harassment of the school teachers, who were controlled by the clergy; the persistent harassment of the Mayors, who were overseen by the Prefects; and a system of surveillance that everyone was subject to. In Paris and large cities, the pushback reflects the character of its time; it frustrates more than it intimidates; in the countryside, it becomes petty, annoying, tedious, and irritating—in short, it becomes “gendarme.” It's easy to see how three years of the gendarme regime, reinforced by the influence of the clergy, was bound to demoralize the impressionable masses.

Whatever the mass of passion and declamation, that the party of Order expended from the speakers’ tribune in the National Assembly against the minority, its speech remained monosyllabic, like that of the Christian, whose speech was to be “Aye, aye; nay, nay.” It was monosyllabic, whether from the tribune or the press; dull as a conundrum, whose solution is known beforehand. Whether the question was the right of petition or the duty on wine, the liberty of the press or free trade, clubs or municipal laws, protection of individual freedom or the regulation of national economy, the slogan returns ever again, the theme is monotonously the same, the verdict is ever ready and unchanged: Socialism! Even bourgeois liberalism is pronounced socialistic; socialistic, alike, is pronounced popular education; and, likewise, socialistic national financial reform. It was socialistic to build a railroad where already a canal was; and it was socialistic to defend oneself with a stick when attacked with a sword.

No matter how much passion and rhetoric the Order party shouted from the speakers' podium in the National Assembly against the minority, their talk was always simplistic, like the Christian saying, "Yes, yes; no, no." It was basic, whether from the podium or in the media; as dull as a riddle with an obvious answer. Whether the topic was the right to petition or the tax on wine, freedom of the press or free trade, clubs or local laws, protecting individual liberties or regulating the national economy, the catchphrase always came back, the theme was consistently the same, and the judgment was always ready and unchanged: Socialism! Even bourgeois liberalism was labeled as socialistic; popular education was declared socialistic; and national financial reform was also called socialistic. It was considered socialistic to build a railroad where a canal already existed; and it was labeled socialistic to defend yourself with a stick when attacked with a sword.

This was not a mere form of speech, a fashion, nor yet party tactics. The bourgeoisie perceives correctly that all the weapons, which it forged against feudalism, turn their edges against itself; that all the means of education, which it brought forth, rebel against its own civilization; that all the gods, which it made, have fallen away from it. It understands that all its so-called citizens’ rights and progressive organs assail and menace its class rule, both in its social foundation and its political superstructure—consequently, have become “socialistic.” It justly scents in this menace and assault the secret of Socialism, whose meaning and tendency it estimates more correctly than the spurious, so-called Socialism, is capable of estimating itself, and which, consequently, is unable to understand how it is that the bourgeoisie obdurately shuts up its ears to it, alike whether it sentimentally whines about the sufferings of humanity; or announces in Christian style the millennium and universal brotherhood; or twaddles humanistically about the soul, culture and freedom; or doctrinally matches out a system of harmony and wellbeing for all classes. What, however, the bourgeoisie does not understand is the consequence that its own parliamentary regime, its own political reign, is also of necessity bound to fall under the general ban of “socialistic.” So long as the rule of the bourgeoisie is not fully organized, has not acquired its purely political character, the contrast with the other classes cannot come into view in all its sharpness; and, where it does come into view, it cannot take that dangerous turn that converts every conflict with the Government into a conflict with Capital. When, however, the French bourgeoisie began to realize in every pulsation of society a menace to “peace,” how could it, at the head of society, pretend to uphold the regime of unrest, its own regime, the parliamentary regime, which, according to the expression of one of its own orators, lives in struggle, and through struggle? The parliamentary regime lives on discussion,—how can it forbid discussion? Every single interest, every single social institution is there converted into general thoughts, is treated as a thought,—how could any interest or institution claim to be above thought, and impose itself as an article of faith? The orators’ conflict in the tribune calls forth the conflict of the rowdies in the press the debating club in parliament is necessarily supplemented by debating clubs in the salons and the barrooms; the representatives, who are constantly appealing to popular opinion, justify popular opinion in expressing its real opinion in petitions. The parliamentary regime leaves everything to the decision of majorities,—how can the large majorities beyond parliament be expected not to wish to decide? If, from above, they hear the fiddle screeching, what else is to be expected than that those below should dance?

This wasn’t just talk, a trend, or a political strategy. The bourgeoisie realizes that all the tools it developed to fight feudalism are now being used against itself; that all the educational systems it created are now challenging its own way of life; that all the beliefs it established have turned away from it. It recognizes that all its so-called citizens' rights and progressive ideas threaten its class dominance, both socially and politically—thus becoming “socialistic.” It rightly senses that this threat and challenge embody the essence of Socialism, which it understands better than the fake, so-called Socialism does, and which therefore cannot grasp why the bourgeoisie stubbornly ignores it, whether it complains sentimentally about human suffering; or proclaims, in a Christian manner, about a future of peace and universal brotherhood; or rambles on about the soul, culture, and freedom; or methodically outlines a plan for harmony and well-being for all classes. What the bourgeoisie fails to understand is that its own parliamentary system and political power are also inevitably bound to fall under the overall label of “socialistic.” As long as the bourgeoisie’s rule isn’t fully organized and hasn't taken on its purely political form, the difference with other classes can’t be fully seen; and when it is visible, it can’t take that risky turn that turns every conflict with the government into a conflict with capital. However, when the French bourgeoisie began to feel a threat to “peace” in every aspect of society, how could it, leading society, pretend to support the regime of unrest—its own regime, the parliamentary regime—which, as one of its own speakers put it, survives through struggle? The parliamentary regime thrives on discussion—how can it then prohibit discussion? Every single interest and social institution gets turned into general ideas, treated as concepts—how could any interest or institution claim to be above thought and impose itself as a belief? The debates among orators on the floor incite debates among the rowdy press; the parliamentary discussions are naturally accompanied by discussions in salons and bars; the representatives who appeal to popular opinion validate the public's real opinions through petitions. The parliamentary regime leaves everything up to majority decision—how can the large majorities outside of parliament be expected not to want to make their own decisions? If they hear the fiddle screeching from above, what else can be expected than that those below will dance?

Accordingly, by now persecuting as Socialist what formerly it had celebrated as Liberal, the bourgeoisie admits that its own interest orders it to raise itself above the danger of self government; that, in order to restore rest to the land, its own bourgeois parliament must, before all, be brought to rest; that, in order to preserve its social power unhurt, its political power must be broken; that the private bourgeois can continue to exploit the other classes and rejoice in “property,” “family,” “religion” and “order” only under the condition that his own class be condemned to the same political nullity of the other classes, that, in order to save their purse, the crown must be knocked off their heads, and the sword that was to shield them, must at the same time be hung over their heads as a sword of Damocles.

Now, by persecuting what it once celebrated as Liberal and labeling it Socialist, the bourgeoisie acknowledges that its own interests compel it to rise above the risks of self-governance; that, to bring peace back to the land, its own bourgeois parliament must first be put at ease; that, to maintain its social power intact, its political power must be shattered; that the private bourgeois can keep exploiting other classes and take pride in “property,” “family,” “religion,” and “order” only if his own class suffers the same political insignificance as the other classes; that, to protect their wealth, the crown must be knocked off their heads, and the sword that was meant to defend them must simultaneously hang over them as a sword of Damocles.

In the domain of general bourgeois interests, the National Assembly proved itself so barren, that, for instance, the discussion over the Paris-Avignon railroad, opened in the winter of 1850, was not yet ripe for a vote on December 2, 1851. Wherever it did not oppress or was reactionary, the bourgeoisie was smitten with incurable barrenness.

In the realm of general middle-class interests, the National Assembly showed itself to be so ineffective that, for example, the debate over the Paris-Avignon railroad, which started in the winter of 1850, wasn’t even ready for a vote by December 2, 1851. Wherever it wasn't being oppressive or was pushing back against progress, the middle class was struck by a persistent lack of initiative.

While Bonaparte’s Ministry either sought to take the initiative of laws in the spirit of the party of Order, or even exaggerated their severity in their enforcement and administration, he, on his part, sought to win popularity by means of childishly silly propositions, to exhibit the contrast between himself and the National Assembly, and to hint at a secret plan, held in reserve and only through circumstances temporarily prevented from disclosing its hidden treasures to the French people. Of this nature was the proposition to decree a daily extra pay of four sous to the under-officers; so, likewise, the proposition for a “word of honor” loan bank for working-men. To have money given and money borrowed—that was the perspective that he hoped to cajole the masses with. Presents and loans—to that was limited the financial wisdom of the slums, the high as well as the low; to that were limited the springs which Bonaparte knew how to set in motion. Never did Pretender speculate more dully upon the dullness of the masses.

While Bonaparte’s administration either aimed to push laws in line with the Order party or even made them harsher in how they were enforced and managed, he, on his part, tried to gain popularity with juvenile and ridiculous proposals. He wanted to show the contrast between himself and the National Assembly and alluded to a hidden plan that he couldn't reveal to the French people due to circumstances. One of these proposals was to grant a daily bonus of four sous to under-officers, and another was for a “word of honor” loan bank for workers. His goal was to entice the masses with the idea of easy money through giveaways and loans. This was the financial insight that appealed to people from all walks of life; it was the limited understanding of financial matters that Bonaparte knew how to exploit. No pretender has ever been more oblivious to the ignorance of the masses.

Again and again did the National Assembly fly into a passion at these unmistakable attempts to win popularity at its expense, and at the growing danger that this adventurer, lashed on by debts and unrestrained by reputation, might venture upon some desperate act. The strained relations between the party of Order and the President had taken on a threatening aspect, when an unforeseen event threw him back, rueful into its arms. We mean the supplementary elections of March, 1850. These elections took place to fill the vacancies created in the National Assembly, after June 13, by imprisonment and exile. Paris elected only Social-Democratic candidates; it even united the largest vote upon one of the insurgents of June, 1848,—Deflotte. In this way the small traders’ world of Paris, now allied with the proletariat, revenged itself for the defeat of June 13, 1849. It seemed to have disappeared from the field of battle at the hour of danger only to step on it again at a more favorable opportunity, with increased forces for the fray, and with a bolder war cry. A circumstance seemed to heighten the danger of this electoral victory. The Army voted in Paris for a June insurgent against Lahitte, a Minister of Bonaparte’s, and, in the Departments, mostly for the candidates of the Mountain, who, there also, although not as decisively as in Paris, maintained the upper hand over their adversaries.

The National Assembly repeatedly reacted with anger to these clear attempts to gain popularity at its expense and the increasing threat that this opportunist, driven by debt and lacking a reputation, might resort to some desperate measures. The strained relationship between the Order party and the President had become tense when an unexpected event brought him back, regretful, to their side. We're talking about the supplementary elections of March 1850. These elections were held to fill the vacancies in the National Assembly that arose after June 13 due to imprisonment and exile. Paris only elected Social-Democratic candidates; it even consolidated the largest vote for one of the rebels from June 1848—Deflotte. In this way, the small traders of Paris, now allied with the working class, sought revenge for the defeat of June 13, 1849. It seemed to have retreated from the battlefield in times of crisis only to return at a more favorable moment, with even stronger forces for the fight and a bolder battle cry. One factor seemed to increase the threat posed by this electoral victory. The Army in Paris voted for a June rebel against Lahitte, a Minister of Bonaparte, and, in the regions, mostly supported the candidates of the Mountain, who, there too, albeit not as decisively as in Paris, held the upper hand over their opponents.

Bonaparte suddenly saw himself again face to face with the revolution. As on January 29, 1849, as on June 13, 1849, on May 10, 1850, he vanished again behind the party of Order. He bent low; he timidly apologized; he offered to appoint any Ministry whatever at the behest of the parliamentary majority; he even implored the Orleanist and Legitimist party leaders—the Thiers, Berryers, Broglies, Moles, in short, the so-called burgraves—to take hold of the helm of State in person. The party of Order did not know how to utilize this opportunity, that was never to return. Instead of boldly taking possession of the proffered power, it did not even force Bonaparte to restore the Ministry dismissed on November 1; it contented itself with humiliating him with its pardon, and with affiliating Mr. Baroche to the d’Hautpoul Ministry. This Baroche had, as Public Prosecutor, stormed before the High Court at Bourges, once against the revolutionists of May 15, another time against the Democrats of June 13, both times on the charge of “attentats” against the National Assembly. None of Bonaparte’s Ministers contributed later more towards the degradation of the National Assembly; and, after December 2, 1851, we meet him again as the comfortably stalled and dearly paid Vice-President of the Senate. He had spat into the soup of the revolutionists for Bonaparte to eat it.

Bonaparte suddenly found himself face to face with the revolution again. Just like on January 29, 1849; June 13, 1849; and May 10, 1850, he disappeared once more behind the party of Order. He humbled himself, apologized, and offered to create any Ministry the parliamentary majority wanted. He even begged the Orleanist and Legitimist party leaders—the Thiers, Berryers, Broglies, Moles, in short, the so-called burgraves—to take charge of the government themselves. The party of Order didn't know how to seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Instead of confidently taking the offered power, it didn’t even make Bonaparte reinstate the Ministry he dismissed on November 1; it was satisfied with humiliating him with its forgiveness and attaching Mr. Baroche to the d’Hautpoul Ministry. This Baroche had, as Public Prosecutor, aggressively pursued cases before the High Court in Bourges, once against the revolutionists of May 15 and another time against the Democrats of June 13, both times accusing them of “attentats” against the National Assembly. None of Bonaparte’s Ministers later contributed more to the decline of the National Assembly; and after December 2, 1851, we find him again as the comfortably established and well-paid Vice-President of the Senate. He had spat into the soup of the revolutionists for Bonaparte to consume.

On its part, the Social Democratic party seemed only to look for pretexts in order to make its own victory doubtful, and to dull its edge. Vidal, one of the newly elected Paris representatives, was returned for Strassburg also. He was induced to decline the seat for Paris and accept the one for Strassburg. Thus, instead of giving a definite character to their victory at the hustings, and thereby compelling the party of Order forthwith to contest it in parliament; instead of thus driving the foe to battle at the season of popular enthusiasm and of a favorable temper in the Army, the democratic party tired out Paris with a new campaign during the months of March and April; it allowed the excited popular passions to wear themselves out in this second provisional electoral play it allowed the revolutionary vigor to satiate itself with constitutional successes, and lose its breath in petty intrigues, hollow declamation and sham moves; it gave the bourgeoisie time to collect itself and make its preparations finally, it allowed the significance of the March elections to find a sentimentally weakening commentary at the subsequent April election in the victory of Eugene Sue. In one word, it turned the 10th of March into an April Fool.

The Social Democratic party seemed to only be looking for excuses to undermine its own victory and lessen its impact. Vidal, one of the newly elected representatives from Paris, was also elected for Strassburg. He decided to give up the seat for Paris and take the one for Strassburg instead. Rather than solidifying their victory at the polls and forcing the party of Order to confront them in parliament right away—thereby pushing the enemy to fight during a time of popular enthusiasm and a favorable mood in the Army—the democratic party prolonged the struggle in Paris with a new campaign in March and April. It let the heightened public passions fade during this second provisional electoral contest, allowing the revolutionary energy to exhaust itself with constitutional wins and get bogged down in minor intrigues, empty speeches, and fake moves. It gave the bourgeoisie time to regroup and prepare. Ultimately, it diluted the significance of the March elections by allowing a sentimental weakening through the following April election, which was marked by the victory of Eugene Sue. In short, it turned the 10th of March into an April Fool's Day.

The parliamentary majority perceived the weakness of its adversary. Its seventeen burgraves—Bonaparte had left to it the direction of and responsibility for the attack—, framed a new election law, the moving of which was entrusted to Mr. Faucher, who had applied for the honor. On May 8, he introduced the new law whereby universal suffrage was abolished; a three years residence in the election district imposed as a condition for voting; and, finally, the proof of this residence made dependent, for the working-man, upon the testimony of his employer.

The parliamentary majority recognized its opponent's weakness. Its seventeen burgraves—Bonaparte had left them in charge of leading the attack—drafted a new election law, which Mr. Faucher, who was eager for the task, was responsible for presenting. On May 8, he introduced the new law that abolished universal suffrage; it required a three-year residency in the election district to qualify for voting; and, finally, for workers, proof of this residency was dependent on their employer's testimony.

As revolutionarily as the democrats had agitated and stormed during the constitutional struggles, so constitutionally did they, now, when it was imperative to attest, arms in hand, the earnestness of their late electoral victories, preach order, “majestic calmness,” lawful conduct, i. e., blind submission to the will of the counter-revolution, which revealed itself as law. During the debate, the Mountain put the party of Order to shame by maintaining the passionless attitude of the law-abiding burger, who upholds the principle of law against revolutionary passions; and by twitting the party of Order with the fearful reproach of proceeding in a revolutionary manner. Even the newly elected deputies took pains to prove by their decent and thoughtful deportment what an act of misjudgment it was to decry them as anarchists, or explain their election as a victory of the revolution. The new election law was passed on May 31. The Mountain contented itself with smuggling a protest into the pockets of the President of the Assembly. To the election law followed a new press law, whereby the revolutionary press was completely done away with. It had deserved its fate. The “National” and the “Presse,” two bourgeois organs, remained after this deluge the extreme outposts of the revolution.

As dramatically as the democrats had protested and pushed for change during the constitutional battles, now, when it was crucial to show their commitment to their recent electoral wins, they preached order, “majestic calmness,” and lawful behavior, which meant blindly following the counter-revolution’s will that had come to be seen as law. During the discussions, the Mountain embarrassed the party of Order by embodying the calm attitude of the law-abiding citizen, who defends the principle of law against revolutionary fervor, while mocking the party of Order for acting in a revolutionary way. Even the newly elected deputies went out of their way to demonstrate with their respectful and thoughtful behavior that it was a grave mistake to label them as anarchists or to interpret their election as a triumph of the revolution. The new election law was passed on May 31. The Mountain was satisfied with secretly slipping a protest into the pockets of the President of the Assembly. Following the election law, a new press law was enacted that effectively eliminated the revolutionary press, which had brought this fate upon itself. After this upheaval, the “National” and the “Presse,” two middle-class publications, remained the last bastions of the revolution.

We have seen how, during March and April, the democratic leaders did everything to involve the people of Paris in a sham battle, and how, after May 8, they did everything to keep it away from a real battle. We may not here forget that the year 1850 was one of the most brilliant years of industrial and commercial prosperity; consequently, that the Parisian proletariat was completely employed. But the election law of May 31, 1850 excluded them from all participation in political power; it cut the field of battle itself from under them; it threw the workingmen back into the state of pariahs, which they had occupied before the February revolution. In allowing themselves, in sight of such an occurrence, to be led by the democrats, and in forgetting the revolutionary interests of their class through temporary comfort, the workingmen abdicated the honor of being a conquering power; they submitted to their fate; they proved that the defeat of June, 1848, had incapacitated them from resistance for many a year to come finally, that the historic process must again, for the time being, proceed over their heads. As to the small traders’ democracy, which, on June 13, had cried out: “If they but dare to assail universal suffrage . . . then . . . then we will show who we are!”—they now consoled themselves with the thought that the counter-revolutionary blow, which had struck them, was no blow at all, and that the law of May 31 was no law. On May 2, 1852, according to them, every Frenchman would appear at the hustings, in one hand the ballot, in the other the sword. With this prophecy they set their hearts at ease. Finally, the Army was punished by its superiors for the elections of May and April, 1850, as it was punished for the election of May 29, 1849. This time, however, it said to itself determinately: “The revolution shall not cheat us a third time.”

We’ve seen how, during March and April, the democratic leaders tried everything to get the people of Paris involved in a fake struggle, and how, after May 8, they did everything to keep it away from a real fight. It’s important to remember that 1850 was one of the most prosperous years for industry and commerce; as a result, the working class in Paris was fully employed. However, the electoral law of May 31, 1850, excluded them from any political power; it took the battleground away from them and pushed the workers back into a marginalized state, similar to what they experienced before the February revolution. By allowing themselves to be swayed by the democrats and forgetting about their class's revolutionary interests for short-term comfort, the workers gave up their honor as a powerful force; they accepted their fate and showed that the defeat in June 1848 had left them unable to resist for many years, meaning the historical process would need to move forward without them for now. As for the small traders’ democracy, which on June 13 had declared: “If they dare to attack universal suffrage... then... then we'll show who we are!”—they now comforted themselves with the idea that the counter-revolutionary strike against them wasn’t serious, and that the law of May 31 wasn’t valid. According to them, on May 2, 1852, every French citizen would show up to vote, holding the ballot in one hand and a sword in the other. With this prediction, they found peace of mind. Finally, the Army was punished by its superiors for the elections of May and April 1850, just like it had been for the election of May 29, 1849. This time, though, it firmly told itself: “The revolution will not deceive us a third time.”

The law of May 31, 1850, was the “coup d’etat” of the bourgeoisie. All its previous conquests over the revolution had only a temporary character: they became uncertain the moment the National Assembly stepped off the stage; they depended upon the accident of general elections, and the history of the elections since 1848 proved irrefutably that, in the same measure as the actual reign of the bourgeoisie gathered strength, its moral reign over the masses wore off. Universal suffrage pronounced itself on May 10 pointedly against the reign of the bourgeoisie; the bourgeoisie answered with the banishment of universal suffrage. The law of May 31 was, accordingly, one of the necessities of the class struggle. On the other hand, the constitution required a minimum of two million votes for the valid ejection of the President of the republic. If none of the Presidential candidates polled this minimum, then the National Assembly was to elect the President out of the three candidates polling the highest votes. At the time that the constitutive body made this law, ten million voters were registered on the election rolls. In its opinion, accordingly, one-fifth of the qualified voters sufficed to make a choice for President valid. The law of May 31 struck at least three million voters off the rolls, reduced the number of qualified voters to seven millions, and yet, not withstanding, it kept the lawful minimum at two millions for the election of a President. Accordingly, it raised the lawful minimum from a fifth to almost a third of the qualified voters, i.e., it did all it could to smuggle the Presidential election out of the hands of the people into those of the National Assembly. Thus, by the election law of May 31, the party of Order seemed to have doubly secured its empire, in that it placed the election of both the National Assembly and the President of the republic in the keeping of the stable portion of society.

The law of May 31, 1850, was a “coup d’etat” by the bourgeoisie. All of its previous victories over the revolution had only temporary significance: they became uncertain the moment the National Assembly stepped back; they depended on the randomness of general elections, and the history of those elections since 1848 showed clearly that, as the actual power of the bourgeoisie grew, its moral influence over the masses diminished. Universal suffrage decisively opposed the bourgeoisie on May 10; the bourgeoisie responded by eliminating universal suffrage. The law of May 31, therefore, was a necessity of the class struggle. On the other hand, the constitution required a minimum of two million votes for the valid removal of the President of the republic. If none of the Presidential candidates received this minimum, then the National Assembly would choose the President from the three candidates with the highest votes. At the time the legislative body enacted this law, ten million voters were registered. In its view, therefore, one-fifth of the eligible voters was enough to validate a Presidential choice. The law of May 31 removed at least three million voters from the rolls, reducing the number of qualified voters to seven million, and yet, it still maintained the legal minimum at two million for the Presidential election. Thus, it raised the legal minimum from a fifth to almost a third of the qualified voters, meaning it did everything possible to transfer the Presidential election from the people to the National Assembly. Consequently, with the election law of May 31, the party of Order seemed to have solidified its power even further by placing the election of both the National Assembly and the President of the republic in the hands of the more stable segments of society.

V.

The strife immediately broke out again between the National Assembly and Bonaparte, so soon as the revolutionary crisis was weathered, and universal suffrage was abolished.

The conflict flared up again between the National Assembly and Bonaparte as soon as the revolutionary crisis passed and universal suffrage was eliminated.

The Constitution had fixed the salary of Bonaparte at 600,000 francs. Barely half a year after his installation, he succeeded in raising this sum to its double: Odillon Barrot had wrung from the constitutive assembly a yearly allowance of 600,000 francs for so-called representation expenses. After June 13, Bonaparte hinted at similar solicitations, to which, however, Barrot then turned a deaf ear. Now, after May 31, he forthwith utilized the favorable moment, and caused his ministers to move a civil list of three millions in the National Assembly. A long adventurous, vagabond career had gifted him with the best developed antennae for feeling out the weak moments when he could venture upon squeezing money from his bourgeois. He carried on regular blackmail. The National Assembly had maimed the sovereignty of the people with his aid and his knowledge: he now threatened to denounce its crime to the tribunal of the people, if it did not pull out its purse and buy his silence with three millions annually. It had robbed three million Frenchmen of the suffrage: for every Frenchman thrown “out of circulation,” he demanded a franc “in circulation.” He, the elect of six million, demanded indemnity for the votes he had been subsequently cheated of. The Committee of the National Assembly turned the importunate fellow away. The Bonapartist press threatened: Could the National Assembly break with the President of the republic at a time when it had broken definitely and on principle with the mass of the nation? It rejected the annual civil list, but granted, for this once, an allowance of 2,160,000 francs. Thus it made itself guilty of the double weakness of granting the money, and, at the same time, showing by its anger that it did so only unwillingly. We shall presently see to what use Bonaparte put the money. After this aggravating after-play, that followed upon the heels of the abolition of universal suffrage, and in which Bonaparte exchanged his humble attitude of the days of the crisis of March and April for one of defiant impudence towards the usurping parliament, the National Assembly adjourned for three months, from August 11, to November 11. It left behind in its place a Permanent Committee of 18 members that contained no Bonapartist, but did contain a few moderate republicans. The Permanent Committee of the year 1849 had numbered only men of order and Bonapartists. At that time, however, the party of Order declared itself in permanence against the revolution; now the parliamentary republic declared itself in permanence against the President. After the law of May 31, only this rival still confronted the party of Order.

The Constitution set Bonaparte's salary at 600,000 francs. Just six months after taking office, he managed to double that amount: Odillon Barrot had pressured the constituent assembly into granting him an annual allowance of 600,000 francs for so-called representation expenses. After June 13, Bonaparte hinted at similar requests, but Barrot ignored him. Then, after May 31, he took advantage of the situation and had his ministers propose a civil list of three million in the National Assembly. His long, eventful, wandering career had given him a keen sense for identifying the right moments to extract money from his bourgeois peers. He engaged in regular extortion. With his help and knowledge, the National Assembly had compromised the people's sovereignty; now he threatened to expose its wrongdoings to the public if it didn’t cough up three million annually to keep him quiet. It had deprived three million French citizens of the right to vote: for every Frenchman “lost,” he demanded a franc “in circulation.” He, elected by six million, sought compensation for the votes he had been denied. The National Assembly dismissed his persistent demands. The Bonapartist press warned: Could the National Assembly sever ties with the President of the republic when it had definitively broken with the will of the people? They rejected the annual civil list but reluctantly approved a one-time allowance of 2,160,000 francs. Thus, they weakened themselves by granting the money while also showing their displeasure at having to do so. We'll soon see how Bonaparte used the funds. Following this frustrating aftermath of the removal of universal suffrage, during which Bonaparte shifted from his humble stance in March and April to an arrogant defiance toward the usurping parliament, the National Assembly adjourned for three months, from August 11 to November 11. It left behind a Permanent Committee of 18 members, which included no Bonapartists but a few moderate republicans. The Permanent Committee of 1849 had been composed only of order supporters and Bonapartists. At that time, the party of Order had declared itself permanently against the revolution; now the parliamentary republic was set permanently against the President. After the law of May 31, this was the only rival facing the party of Order.

When the National Assembly reconvened in November, 1850, instead of its former petty skirmishes with the President, a great headlong struggle, a struggle for life between the two powers, seemed to have become inevitable.

When the National Assembly came back together in November 1850, instead of its previous minor conflicts with the President, a major, intense conflict—a fight for survival between the two powers—seemed unavoidable.

As in the year 1849, the party of Order had during this year’s vacation, dissolved into its two separate factions, each occupied with its own restoration intrigues, which had received new impetus from the death of Louis Philippe. The Legitimist King, Henry V, had even appointed a regular Ministry, that resided in Paris, and in which sat members of the Permanent Committee. Hence, Bonaparte was, on his part, justified in making tours through the French Departments, and—according to the disposition of the towns that he happened to be gladdening with his presence—some times covertly, other times more openly blabbing out his own restoration plans, and gaining votes for himself On these excursions, which the large official “Moniteur” and the small private “Moniteurs” of Bonaparte were, of course, bound to celebrate as triumphal marches, he was constantly accompanied by affiliated members of the “Society of December 10” This society dated from the year 1849. Under the pretext of founding a benevolent association, the slum-proletariat of Paris was organized into secret sections, each section led by Bonapartist agents, with a Bonapartist General at the head of all. Along with ruined roues of questionable means of support and questionable antecedents, along with the foul and adventures-seeking dregs of the bourgeoisie, there were vagabonds, dismissed soldiers, discharged convicts, runaway galley slaves, sharpers, jugglers, lazzaroni, pickpockets, sleight-of-hand performers, gamblers, procurers, keepers of disorderly houses, porters, literati, organ grinders, rag pickers, scissors grinders, tinkers, beggars—in short, that whole undefined, dissolute, kicked-about mass that the Frenchmen style “la Boheme” With this kindred element, Bonaparte formed the stock of the “Society of December 10,” a “benevolent association” in so far as, like Bonaparte himself, all its members felt the need of being benevolent to themselves at the expense of the toiling nation. The Bonaparte, who here constitutes himself Chief of the Slum-Proletariat; who only here finds again in plenteous form the interests which he personally pursues; who, in this refuse, offal and wreck of all classes, recognizes the only class upon which he can depend unconditionally;—this is the real Bonaparte, the Bonaparte without qualification. An old and crafty roue, he looks upon the historic life of nations, upon their great and public acts, as comedies in the ordinary sense, as a carnival, where the great costumes, words and postures serve only as masks for the pettiest chicaneries. So, on the occasion of his expedition against Strassburg when a trained Swiss vulture impersonated the Napoleonic eagle; so, again, on the occasion of his raid upon Boulogne, when he struck a few London lackeys into French uniform: they impersonated the army; [#1 Under the reign of Louis Philippe, Bonaparte made two attempts to restore the throne of Napoleon: one in October, 1836, in an expedition from Switzerland upon Strassburg and one in August, 1840, in an expedition from England upon Boulogne.] and so now, in his “Society of December 10,” he collects 10,000 loafers who are to impersonate the people as Snug the Joiner does the lion. At a period when the bourgeoisie itself is playing the sheerest comedy, but in the most solemn manner in the world, without doing violence to any of the pedantic requirements of French dramatic etiquette, and is itself partly deceived by, partly convinced of, the solemnity of its own public acts, the adventurer, who took the comedy for simple comedy, was bound to win. Only after he has removed his solemn opponent, when he himself takes seriously his own role of emperor, and, with the Napoleonic mask on, imagines he impersonates the real Napoleon, only then does he become the victim of his own peculiar conception of history—the serious clown, who no longer takes history for a comedy, but a comedy for history. What the national work-shops were to the socialist workingmen, what the “Gardes mobiles” were to the bourgeois republicans, that was to Bonaparte the “Society of December 10,”—a force for partisan warfare peculiar to himself. On his journeys, the divisions of the Society, packed away on the railroads, improvised an audience for him, performed public enthusiasm, shouted “vive l’Empereur,” insulted and clubbed the republicans,—all, of course, under the protection of the police. On his return stages to Paris, this rabble constituted his vanguard, it forestalled or dispersed counter-demonstrations. The “Society of December 10” belonged to him, it was his own handiwork, his own thought. Whatever else he appropriates, the power of circumstances places in his hands; whatever else he does, either circumstances do for him, or he is content to copy from the deeds of others, but he posing before the citizens with the official phrases about “Order,” “Religion,” “Family,” “Property,” and, behind him, the secret society of skipjacks and picaroons, the society of disorder, of prostitution, and of theft,—that is Bonaparte himself as the original author; and the history of the “Society of December 10” is his own history. Now, then, it happened that Representatives belonging to the party of order occasionally got under the clubs of the Decembrists. Nay, more. Police Commissioner Yon, who had been assigned to the National Assembly, and was charged with the guardianship of its safety, reported to the Permanent Committee upon the testimony of one Alais, that a Section of the Decembrists had decided on the murder of General Changarnier and of Dupin, the President of the National Assembly, and had already settled upon the men to execute the decree. One can imagine the fright of Mr. Dupin. A parliamentary inquest over the “Society of December 10,” i. e., the profanation of the Bonapartist secret world now seemed inevitable. Just before the reconvening of the National Assembly, Bonaparte circumspectly dissolved his Society, of course, on paper only. As late as the end of 1851, Police Prefect Carlier vainly sought, in an exhaustive memorial, to move him to the real dissolution of the Decembrists.

As in 1849, the Order party had during this year's break split into two separate factions, each focused on its own restoration plots, which gained new momentum from the death of Louis Philippe. The Legitimist King, Henry V, even set up an official Ministry in Paris, which included members of the Permanent Committee. Thus, Bonaparte was justified in touring the French regions, and depending on the mood of the towns he visited, sometimes subtly, other times more openly revealing his restoration plans and garnering support for himself. These trips, which the official "Moniteur" and Bonaparte's personal "Moniteurs" certainly celebrated as triumphant marches, were always accompanied by members of the "Society of December 10." This society began in 1849. Under the guise of forming a charitable organization, the impoverished people of Paris were organized into secret groups, each led by Bonapartist agents, with a Bonapartist General overseeing all. Alongside ruined nobles with questionable sources of income and sketchy backgrounds, along with the desperate and adventurous remnants of the bourgeoisie, there were vagrants, discharged soldiers, released convicts, runaway galley slaves, con artists, magicians, hustlers, pickpockets, card sharps, gamblers, pimps, brothel keepers, porters, writers, organ grinders, rag pickers, scissor grinders, tinkerers, beggars—in short, the entire chaotic, unrefined, downtrodden mass that the French refer to as “la Boheme.” With this connected group, Bonaparte formed the foundation of the "Society of December 10," a “charitable organization” in that, much like Bonaparte himself, all its members felt the need to be generous to themselves at the expense of the working class. The Bonaparte who establishes himself here as the leader of the Slum-Proletariat; who here finds in abundance the interests he personally pursues; who, in this mess of people from all classes, recognizes the only group he can unconditionally rely on—this is the true Bonaparte, the unfiltered Bonaparte. A cunning old rogue, he views the historical lives of nations, along with their grand public actions, as mere performances, like a carnival, where the grand costumes, speeches, and poses only serve as masks for the most petty tricks. So, during his campaign against Strassburg, when a trained Swiss actor played the Napoleonic eagle; similarly, during his raid on Boulogne, when he dressed some London servants in French uniforms: they impersonated the army; and now, in his “Society of December 10,” he gathers 10,000 layabouts who are meant to play the people as Snug the Joiner plays the lion. At a time when the bourgeoisie itself is putting on the craziest performance, yet in the most serious manner, without breaking any of the formal rules of French dramatic decorum, and is partly misled by and partly convinced of the seriousness of its own public actions, the adventurer, who takes the comedy for what it is, was bound to succeed. Only after he has removed his serious rival, when he himself begins to believe his role as emperor, and, wearing the Napoleonic mask, thinks he is embodying the real Napoleon, only then does he become a victim of his own unique understanding of history—the serious jester, who no longer sees history as comedy but comedy as history. What national workshops were to socialist workers, what the “Gardes mobiles” were to bourgeois republicans, the “Society of December 10” was to Bonaparte—a partisan force unique to him. On his travels, the Society's members, packed onto trains, staged an audience for him, performed public enthusiasm, shouted “long live the Emperor,” insulted and attacked the republicans—all, of course, under police protection. On his return trips to Paris, this mob acted as his vanguard, preventing or scattering counter-demonstrations. The “Society of December 10” belonged to him; it was his creation, his idea. Whatever else he takes, circumstances put into his hands; whatever else he does, either circumstances do it for him, or he is happy to imitate the actions of others, but he, posing before the citizens with official phrases about “Order,” “Religion,” “Family,” “Property,” and, behind him, the secret society of swindlers and tricksters, the society of disorder, prostitution, and theft—that is Bonaparte himself as the original creator; and the history of the “Society of December 10” is his own history. Now, it happened that representatives from the party of Order occasionally faced the wrath of the Decembrists. What's more, Police Commissioner Yon, assigned to the National Assembly to ensure its safety, reported to the Permanent Committee based on testimony from one Alais, that a section of the Decembrists had plotted to assassinate General Changarnier and Dupin, the President of the National Assembly, and had already chosen the men to carry out the plan. One can only imagine Mr. Dupin's fear. An investigation into the “Society of December 10,” i.e., the exposure of the Bonapartist clandestine world now seemed unavoidable. Just before the National Assembly reconvened, Bonaparte prudently dissolved his Society, of course, only on paper. As late as the end of 1851, Police Prefect Carlier unsuccessfully tried, in an extensive report, to persuade him to genuinely dissolve the Decembrists.

The “Society of December 10” was to remain the private army of Bonaparte until he should have succeeded in converting the public Army into a “Society of December 10.” Bonaparte made the first attempt in this direction shortly after the adjournment of the National Assembly, and he did so with the money which he had just wrung from it. As a fatalist, he lives devoted to the conviction that there are certain Higher Powers, whom man, particularly the soldier, cannot resist. First among these Powers he numbers cigars and champagne, cold poultry and garlic-sausage. Accordingly, in the apartments of the Elysee, he treated first the officers and under-officers to cigars and champagne, to cold poultry and garlic-sausage. On October 3, he repeats this manoeuvre with the rank and file of the troops by the review of St. Maur; and, on October 10, the same manoeuvre again, upon a larger scale, at the army parade of Satory. The Uncle bore in remembrance the campaigns of Alexander in Asia: the Nephew bore in remembrance the triumphal marches of Bacchus in the same country. Alexander was, indeed, a demigod; but Bacchus was a full-fledged god, and the patron deity, at that, of the “Society of December 10.”

The “Society of December 10” was meant to be Bonaparte's private army until he managed to turn the public Army into a “Society of December 10.” Bonaparte made his first attempt at this shortly after the National Assembly disbanded, using the money he had just extracted from it. As a fatalist, he was convinced that there are certain Higher Powers that man, especially a soldier, cannot resist. Among these Powers, he ranked cigars and champagne, cold poultry, and garlic sausage. So, in the Elysee apartments, he first treated the officers and non-commissioned officers to cigars and champagne, cold poultry, and garlic sausage. On October 3, he repeated this tactic with the rank-and-file troops during the review at St. Maur; and on October 10, he did the same again on a larger scale at the army parade in Satory. The Uncle recalled the campaigns of Alexander in Asia; the Nephew remembered the triumphal processions of Bacchus in that same land. Alexander was indeed a demigod, but Bacchus was a full-fledged god and the patron deity of the “Society of December 10.”

After the review of October 3, the Permanent Committee summoned the Minister of War, d’Hautpoul, before it. He promised that such breaches of discipline should not recur. We have seen how, on October 10th, Bonaparte kept d’Hautpoul’s word. At both reviews Changarnier had commanded as Commander-in-chief of the Army of Paris. He, at once member of the Permanent Committee, Chief of the National Guard, the “Savior” of January 29, and June 13, the “Bulwark of Society,” candidate of the Party of Order for the office of President, the suspected Monk of two monarchies,—he had never acknowledged his subordination to the Minister of War, had ever openly scoffed at the republican Constitution, and had pursued Bonaparte with a protection that was ambiguously distinguished. Now he became zealous for the discipline in opposition to Bonaparte. While, on October 10, a part of the cavalry cried: “Vive Napoleon! Vivent les saucissons;” [#2 Long live Napoleon! Long live the sausages!] Changarnier saw to it that at least the infantry, which filed by under the command of his friend Neumeyer, should observe an icy silence. In punishment, the Minister of War, at the instigation of Bonaparte, deposed General Neumeyer from his post in Paris, under the pretext of providing for him as Commander-in-chief of the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Military Divisions. Neumeyer declined the exchange, and had, in consequence, to give his resignation. On his part, Changarnier published on November 2, an order, wherein he forbade the troops to indulge, while under arms, in any sort of political cries or demonstrations. The papers devoted to the Elysee interests attacked Changarnier; the papers of the party of Order attacked Bonaparte; the Permanent Committee held frequent secret sessions, at which it was repeatedly proposed to declare the fatherland in danger; the Army seemed divided into two hostile camps, with two hostile staffs; one at the Elysee, where Bonaparte, the other at the Tuileries, where Changarnier resided. All that seemed wanting for the signal of battle to sound was the convening of the National Assembly. The French public looked upon the friction between Bonaparte and Changarnier in the light of the English journalist, who characterized it in these words: “The political servant girls of France are mopping away the glowing lava of the revolution with old mops, and they scold each other while doing their work.”

After the review on October 3, the Permanent Committee called the Minister of War, d’Hautpoul, to appear before them. He promised that such breaches of discipline wouldn't happen again. We saw how, on October 10, Bonaparte upheld d’Hautpoul’s promise. At both reviews, Changarnier had commanded as the Commander-in-chief of the Army of Paris. He was a member of the Permanent Committee, the Chief of the National Guard, known as the “Savior” of January 29 and June 13, the “Bulwark of Society,” a candidate for President from the Party of Order, and a suspected monk of two monarchies—he had never acknowledged his subordination to the Minister of War, had always openly mocked the republican Constitution, and had pursued Bonaparte with a protection that was somewhat ambiguous. Now, however, he became enthusiastic about maintaining discipline against Bonaparte. On October 10, while part of the cavalry shouted, “Vive Napoleon! Vivent les saucissons;” Changarnier ensured that at least the infantry, which marched under the command of his friend Neumeyer, would maintain a cold silence. In retaliation, the Minister of War, urged on by Bonaparte, removed General Neumeyer from his position in Paris, using the excuse of assigning him as Commander-in-chief of the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Military Divisions. Neumeyer refused the transfer and consequently had to resign. On his part, Changarnier issued an order on November 2, forbidding the troops from engaging in any political cries or demonstrations while armed. Newspapers supportive of the Elysee attacked Changarnier; the papers from the Party of Order targeted Bonaparte; the Permanent Committee held frequent secret meetings, during which they repeatedly suggested declaring the nation in danger; the Army appeared split into two opposing factions, each with its own leadership: one at the Elysee, led by Bonaparte, and the other at the Tuileries, where Changarnier resided. All that seemed needed for the signal to battle to sound was the convening of the National Assembly. The French public viewed the clash between Bonaparte and Changarnier through the lens of an English journalist, who described it as: “The political servant girls of France are mopping away the glowing lava of the revolution with old mops, and they scold each other while doing their work.”

Meanwhile, Bonaparte hastened to depose the Minister of War, d’Hautpoul; to expedite him heels over head to Algiers; and to appoint in his place General Schramm as Minister of War. On November 12, he sent to the National Assembly a message of American excursiveness, overloaded with details, redolent of order, athirst for conciliation, resignful to the Constitution, dealing with all and everything, only not with the burning questions of the moment. As if in passing he dropped the words that according to the express provisions of the Constitution, the President alone disposes over the Army. The message closed with the following high-sounding protestations:

Meanwhile, Bonaparte rushed to remove the Minister of War, d’Hautpoul; quickly sent him off to Algiers; and appointed General Schramm as the new Minister of War. On November 12, he sent a message to the National Assembly that was filled with American enthusiasm, packed with details, heavy on order, eager for compromise, compliant with the Constitution, addressing everything except the urgent issues of the time. He casually mentioned that according to the Constitution, the President has sole control over the Army. The message ended with some lofty statements:

“France demands, above all things, peace . . . Alone bound by an oath, I shall keep myself within the narrow bounds marked out by it to me . . . As to me, elected by the people, and owing my power to it alone, I shall always submit to its lawfully expressed will. Should you at this session decide upon the revision of the Constitution, a Constitutional Convention will regulate the position of the Executive power. If you do not, then, the people will, in 1852, solemnly announce its decision. But, whatever the solution may be that the future has in store, let us arrive at an understanding to the end that never may passion, surprise or violence decide over the fate of a great nation. . . . That which, above all, bespeaks my attention is, not who will, in 1852, rule over France, but to so devote the time at my disposal that the interval may pass by with-out agitation and disturbance. I have straightforwardly opened my heart to you, you will answer my frankness with your confidence, my good efforts with your co-operation. God will do the rest.”

“France wants, above all, peace . . . Bound by an oath, I will stay within the limits set for me . . . As someone elected by the people and solely dependent on their support, I will always respect their lawful wishes. If you decide to revise the Constitution at this session, a Constitutional Convention will outline the role of the Executive power. If you choose not to, then the people will make their decision known in 1852. However, no matter what solution the future holds, let’s agree that passion, surprise, or violence should never dictate the fate of a great nation. . . . What matters to me most isn’t who will lead France in 1852, but ensuring that the time I have is spent in a way that avoids unrest and disruption. I have openly shared my thoughts with you; I hope you respond to my honesty with your trust and my good intentions with your support. God will handle the rest.”

The honnete, hypocritically temperate, commonplace-virtuous language of the bourgeoisie reveals its deep meaning in the mouth of the self-appointed ruler of the “Society of December 10,” and of the picnic-hero of St. Maur and Satory.

The honest, hypocritically moderate, everyday virtuous language of the middle class shows its true meaning in the words of the self-proclaimed leader of the “Society of December 10” and the picnic hero of St. Maur and Satory.

The burgraves of the party of Order did not for a moment deceive themselves on the confidence that this unbosoming deserved. They were long blase on oaths; they numbered among themselves veterans and virtuosi of perjury. The passage about the army did not, however, escape them. They observed with annoyance that the message, despite its prolix enumeration of the lately enacted laws, passed, with affected silence, over the most important of all, the election law, and, moreover, in case no revision of the Constitution was held, left the choice of the President, in 1852, with the people. The election law was the ball-and-chain to the feet of the party of Order, that hindered them from walking, and now assuredly from storming. Furthermore, by the official disbandment of the “Society of December 10,” and the dismissal of the Minister of War, d’Hautpoul, Bonaparte had, with his own hands, sacrificed the scapegoats on the altar of the fatherland. He had turned off the expected collision. Finally, the party of Order itself anxiously sought to avoid every decisive conflict with the Executive, to weaken and to blur it over. Fearing to lose its conquests over the revolution, it let its rival gather the fruits thereof. “France demands, above all things, peace,” with this language had the party of Order been apostrophizing the revolution, since February; with this language did Bonaparte’s message now apostrophize the party of Order: “France demands, above all things, peace.” Bonaparte committed acts that aimed at usurpation, but the party of Order committed a “disturbance of the peace,” if it raised the hue and cry, and explained them hypochrondriacally. The sausages of Satory were mouse-still when nobody talked about them;—France demands, above all things, “peace.” Accordingly, Bonaparte demanded that he be let alone; and the parliamentary party was lamed with a double fear: the fear of re-conjuring up the revolutionary disturbance of the peace, and the fear of itself appearing as the disturber of the peace in the eyes of its own class, of the bourgeosie. Seeing that, above all things, France demanded peace, the party of Order did not dare, after Bonaparte had said “peace” in his message, to answer “war.” The public, who had promised to itself the pleasure of seeing great scenes of scandal at the opening of the National Assembly, was cheated out of its expectations. The opposition deputies, who demanded the submission of the minutes of the Permanent Committee over the October occurrences, were outvoted. All debate that might excite was fled from on principle. The labors of the National Assembly during November and December, 1850, were without interest.

The burgraves of the party of Order weren't fooling themselves about how much trust this confession deserved. They had long since become indifferent to oaths; their ranks included veterans and experts in lying. However, they couldn't ignore the section about the army. They noted with irritation that, despite its lengthy list of recent laws, the message deliberately neglected the most crucial one, the election law, and, if there wasn't a revision of the Constitution, left the choice of the President in 1852 up to the people. The election law was the ball-and-chain holding back the party of Order, preventing them from making progress and now definitely from going on the offensive. Additionally, with the official disbandment of the “Society of December 10” and the firing of the Minister of War, d’Hautpoul, Bonaparte had sacrificed the scapegoats for the good of the country. He had avoided the expected clash. Ultimately, the party of Order itself was eager to dodge any decisive confrontation with the Executive, trying to weaken and obscure it. Fearing they’d lose their gains over the revolution, they allowed their opponent to reap the rewards. “France demands, above all things, peace,” this was the tone the party of Order had used to address the revolution since February; now Bonaparte’s message echoed the same to the party of Order: “France demands, above all things, peace.” Bonaparte was taking actions that pointed to usurpation, but the party of Order created a “disturbance of the peace” if they raised a fuss and explained it in overly dramatic terms. The sausages of Satory were quiet when no one was talking about them;—France demands, above all things, “peace.” Therefore, Bonaparte demanded to be left alone; and the parliamentary party was paralyzed by a double fear: the fear of reigniting the revolutionary disturbance of the peace, and the fear of being seen as the disruptor of peace in the eyes of their own class, the bourgeoisie. Given that France wanted peace more than anything, the party of Order didn't dare to respond with “war” after Bonaparte had said “peace” in his message. The public, expecting to witness dramatic scenes at the opening of the National Assembly, was disappointed. The opposition deputies, who called for the submission of the minutes from the Permanent Committee regarding the October events, were outvoted. They avoided any debates that might spark excitement. The work of the National Assembly during November and December 1850 was unremarkable.

Finally, toward the end of December, began a guerilla warfare about certain prerogatives of the parliament. The movement sank into the mire of petty chicaneries on the prerogative of the two powers, since, with the abolition of universal suffrage, the bourgeoisie had done away with the class struggle.

Finally, toward the end of December, a guerrilla war began over certain privileges of the parliament. The movement got bogged down in trivial disputes over the prerogative of the two powers, since, with the end of universal suffrage, the middle class had eliminated the class struggle.

A judgment for debt had been secured against Mauguin, one of the Representatives. Upon inquiry by the President of the Court, the Minister of Justice, Rouher, declared that an order of arrest should be made out without delay. Manguin was, accordingly, cast into the debtors’ prison. The National Assembly bristled up when it heard of the “attentat.” It not only ordered his immediate release, but had him forcibly taken out of Clichy the same evening by its own greffier. In order, nevertheless, to shield its belief in the “sacredness of private property,” and also with the ulterior thought of opening, in case of need, an asylum for troublesome Mountainers, it declared the imprisonment of a Representative for debt to be permissible upon its previous consent. It forgot to decree that the President also could be locked up for debt. By its act, it wiped out the last semblance of inviolability that surrounded the members of its own body.

A debt judgment had been placed against Mauguin, one of the Representatives. When the President of the Court inquired, the Minister of Justice, Rouher, stated that an arrest order should be issued immediately. Mauguin was then thrown into debtors’ prison. The National Assembly reacted strongly when it learned of the “attack.” Not only did it order his immediate release, but it also had him forcibly taken out of Clichy that same evening by its own clerk. However, to protect its belief in the “sacredness of private property” and with the thought of possibly establishing a refuge for troublesome Mountainers, it declared that imprisoning a Representative for debt was permissible only with its prior consent. It forgot to specify that the President could also be jailed for debt. By this action, it erased the last remnants of inviolability that had surrounded its own members.

It will be remembered that, upon the testimony of one Allais, Police Commissioner Yon had charged a Section of Decembrists with a plan to murder Dupin and Changarnier. With an eye upon that, the questors proposed at the very first session, that the parliament organize a police force of its own, paid for out of the private budget of the National Assembly itself, and wholly independent of the Police Prefects. The Minister of the Interior, Baroche, protested against this trespass on his preserves. A miserable compromise followed, according to which the Police Commissioner of the Assembly was to be paid out of its own private budget and was to be subject to the appointment and dismissal of its own questors, but only upon previous agreement with the Minister of the Interior. In the meantime Allais had been prosecuted by the Government. It was an easy thing in Court, to present his testimony in the light of a mystification, and, through the mouth of the Public Prosecutor, to throw Dupin, Changarnier, Yon, together with the whole National Assembly, into a ridiculous light. Thereupon, on December 29, Minister Baroche writes a letter to Dupin, in which he demands the dismissal of Yon. The Committee of the National Assembly decides to keep Yon in office; nevertheless, the National Assembly, frightened by its own violence in the affair of Mauguin, and accustomed, every time it has shied a blow at the Executive, to receive back from it two in exchange, does not sanction this decision. It dismisses Yon in reward for his zeal in office, and robs itself of a parliamentary prerogative, indispensable against a person who does not decide by night to execute by day, but decides by day and executes by night.

It should be noted that, based on the testimony of one Allais, Police Commissioner Yon had accused a group of Decembrists of plotting to kill Dupin and Changarnier. Keeping that in mind, the questors proposed at the very first session that parliament establish its own police force, funded by the National Assembly's private budget and fully independent of the Police Prefects. The Minister of the Interior, Baroche, objected to this encroachment on his territory. A disappointing compromise followed, whereby the Police Commissioner of the Assembly would be paid from its private budget and would be appointed and dismissed by its own questors, but only with prior agreement from the Minister of the Interior. In the meantime, the Government prosecuted Allais. It was easy for the prosecution to portray his testimony as a deception in court and, through the Public Prosecutor, to cast Dupin, Changarnier, Yon, and the entire National Assembly in a ridiculous light. Consequently, on December 29, Minister Baroche wrote a letter to Dupin demanding Yon’s dismissal. The Committee of the National Assembly decided to retain Yon, yet the Assembly, shaken by its own violence in the Mauguin affair and used to taking a few blows from the Executive every time it struck out, did not approve this decision. It dismissed Yon as a reward for his dedication to the office, thus giving up a crucial parliamentary privilege that was necessary against someone who decides during the day to act at night.

We have seen how, during the months of November and December, under great and severe provocations, the National Assembly evaded and refused the combat with the Executive power. Now we see it compelled to accept it on the smallest occasions. In the affair of Mauguin, it confirms in principle the liability of a Representative to imprisonment for debt, but to itself reserves the power of allowing the principle to be applied only to the Representatives whom it dislikes,-and for this infamous privilege we see it wrangling with the Minister of Justice. Instead of utilizing the alleged murder plan to the end of fastening an inquest upon the “Society of December 10,” and of exposing Bonaparte beyond redemption before France and his true figure, as the head of the slum-proletariat of Paris, it allows the collision to sink to a point where the only issue between itself and the Minister of the Interior is. Who has jurisdiction over the appointment and dismissal of a Police Commissioner? Thus we see the party of Order, during this whole period, compelled by its ambiguous position to wear out and fritter away its conflict with the Executive power in small quarrels about jurisdiction, in chicaneries, in pettifogging, in boundary disputes, and to turn the stalest questions of form into the very substance of its activity. It dares not accept the collision at the moment when it involves a principle, when the Executive power has really given itself a blank, and when the cause of the National Assembly would be the cause of the nation. It would thereby have issued to the nation an order of march; and it feared nothing so much as that the nation should move. Hence, on these occasions, it rejects the motions of the Mountain, and proceeds to the order of the day. After the issue has in this way lost all magnitude, the Executive power quietly awaits the moment when it can take it up again upon small and insignificant occasions; when, so to say, the issue offers only a parliamentary local interest. Then does the repressed valor of the party of Order break forth, then it tears away the curtain from the scene, then it denounces the President, then it declares the republic to be in danger,—but then all its pathos appears stale, and the occasion for the quarrel a hypocritical pretext, or not at all worth the effort. The parliamentary tempest becomes a tempest in a tea-pot, the struggle an intrigue, the collision a scandal. While the revolutionary classes gloat with sardonic laughter over the humiliation of the National Assembly—they, of course, being as enthusiastic for the prerogatives of the parliament as that body is for public freedom—the bourgeoisie, outside of the parliament, does not understand how the bourgeoisie, inside of the parliament, can squander its time with such petty bickerings, and can endanger peace by such wretched rivalries with the President. It is puzzled at a strategy that makes peace the very moment when everybody expects battles, and that attacks the very moment everybody believes peace has been concluded.

We’ve seen how, during November and December, under significant pressure, the National Assembly avoided confronting the Executive power. Now, it's being forced to engage over trivial matters. In the Mauguin case, it acknowledges that a Representative can be imprisoned for debt but reserves the right to apply this only to Representatives it doesn’t favor—and for this dishonorable privilege, it argues with the Minister of Justice. Instead of using the alleged murder plot to initiate an investigation into the “Society of December 10” and fully expose Bonaparte as the leader of Paris's slum-proletariat, it lets the conflict dwindle to a point where the only dispute with the Minister of the Interior is about who has the authority to appoint and dismiss a Police Commissioner. Thus, throughout this period, the party of Order, trapped by its indecisive stance, wastes its conflict with the Executive power in petty arguments over jurisdiction, technicalities, and trivial disputes, turning the most tired procedural questions into the focus of its activities. It avoids confronting the issue when it matters—when the Executive power has truly overstepped—and when the cause of the National Assembly would align with the interests of the nation. This would have issued a marching order to the nation, which it feared above all else. Consequently, during these moments, it dismisses the Mountain’s motions and moves on to the order of the day. After the issue loses all significance, the Executive power patiently waits for the right moment to re-engage over minor concerns—when the issue is merely a localized parliamentary interest. Then, the suppressed bravery of the party of Order erupts; it lifts the curtain off the stage, denounces the President, and claims the republic is in danger—but then all its drama feels stale, and the reason for the conflict comes off as a hypocritical excuse or simply not worth the effort. The parliamentary storm becomes a tempest in a teapot, the struggle is an intrigue, and the clash turns into a scandal. While the revolutionary classes laugh mockingly at the National Assembly's humiliation—being just as passionate about parliamentary privileges as that body is about public freedom—the bourgeoisie outside the parliament can’t comprehend how the bourgeoisie inside can waste time on such trivial disputes, endangering peace with such petty rivalries against the President. It’s baffled by a strategy that seeks peace just when everyone anticipates conflict and attacks at the very moment everyone believes peace is secured.

On December 20, Pascal Duprat interpellated the Minister of the Interior on the “Goldbar Lottery.” This lottery was a “Daughter from Elysium”; Bonaparte, together with his faithful, had given her birth; and Police Prefect Carlier had placed her under his official protection, although the French law forbade all lotteries, with the exception of games for benevolent purposes. Seven million tickets, a franc a piece, and the profit ostensibly destined to the shipping of Parisian vagabonds to California. Golden dreams were to displace the Socialist dreams of the Parisian proletariat; the tempting prospect of a prize was to displace the doctrinal right to labor. Of course, the workingmen of Paris did not recognize in the lustre of the California gold bars the lack-lustre francs that had been wheedled out of their pockets. In the main, however, the scheme was an unmitigated swindle. The vagabonds, who meant to open California gold mines without taking the pains to leave Paris, were Bonaparte himself and his Round Table of desperate insolvents. The three millions granted by the National Assembly were rioted away; the Treasury had to be refilled somehow or another. In vain did Bonaparte open a national subscription, at the head of which he himself figured with a large sum, for the establishment of so-called “cites ouvrieres.” [#3 Work cities.] The hard-hearted bourgeois waited, distrustful, for the payment of his own shares; and, as this, of course, never took place, the speculation in Socialist castles in the air fell flat. The gold bars drew better. Bonaparte and his associates did not content themselves with putting into their own pockets part of the surplus of the seven millions over and above the bars that were to be drawn; they manufactured false tickets; they sold, of Number 10 alone, fifteen to twenty lots—a financial operation fully in the spirit of the “Society of December 10”! The National Assembly did not here have before it the fictitious President of the Republic, but Bonaparte himself in flesh and blood. Here it could catch him in the act, not in conflict with the Constitution, but with the penal code. When, upon Duprat’s interpellation, the National Assembly went over to the order of the day, this did not happen simply because Girardin’s motion to declare itself “satisfied” reminded the party of Order of its own systematic corruption: the bourgeois, above all the bourgeois who has been inflated into a statesman, supplements his practical meanness with theoretical pompousness. As statesman, he becomes, like the Government facing him, a superior being, who can be fought only in a higher, more exalted manner.

On December 20, Pascal Duprat called out the Minister of the Interior about the “Goldbar Lottery.” This lottery was like a “Daughter from Elysium”; Bonaparte, along with his loyal supporters, had created it, and Police Prefect Carlier put it under his official protection, even though French law banned all lotteries except for charitable games. Seven million tickets, selling for a franc each, were meant to fund the relocation of Parisian homeless people to California. Golden fantasies were meant to replace the Socialist hopes of the Parisian working class; the allure of a prize was set to overshadow the asserted right to work. However, the working-class people of Paris couldn’t see the shiny California gold bars for the dull francs that had been coaxed out of their pockets. Overall, though, the whole scheme was a blatant scam. The people who intended to mine for gold in California without leaving Paris were Bonaparte himself and his group of desperate financial failures. The three million granted by the National Assembly was squandered, and the Treasury had to be topped up somehow. Bonaparte tried in vain to start a national subscription, leading it with a substantial contribution himself for the establishment of so-called “worker cities.” The cold-hearted bourgeoisie waited, suspicious, for the payment of their own shares; and, since that never happened, the speculation on Socialist dreams fell flat. The gold bars were more appealing. Bonaparte and his associates didn’t just pocket part of the surplus from the seven million beyond the bars that were supposed to be won; they created fake tickets and sold fifteen to twenty lots of Number 10 alone—a financial move perfectly in line with the “Society of December 10”! In this instance, the National Assembly wasn't dealing with the fictional President of the Republic, but with Bonaparte himself in the flesh. They could catch him red-handed, not in violation of the Constitution, but against the law. When, in response to Duprat’s interpellation, the National Assembly moved on to the next order of business, it wasn't merely because Girardin's motion to declare themselves “satisfied” reminded the Order party of their own consistent corruption: the bourgeois, especially the one who sees himself as a politician, compensates for his practical meanness with theoretical grandstanding. As a statesman, he becomes, like the government opposing him, a superior being, who can only be challenged in a loftier, more elevated way.

Bonaparte-who, for the very reason of his being a “bohemian,” a princely slum-proletarian, had over the scampish bourgeois the advantage that he could carry on the fight after the Assembly itself had carried him with its own hands over the slippery ground of the military banquets, of the reviews, of the “Society of December 10,” and, finally, of the penal code-now saw that the moment had arrived when he could move from the seemingly defensive to the offensive. He was but little troubled by the intermediate and trifling defeats of the Minister of Justice, of the Minister of War, of the Minister of the Navy, of the Minister of Finance, whereby the National Assembly indicated its growling displeasure. Not only did he prevent the Ministers from resigning, and thus recognizing the subordination of the executive power to the Parliament; he could now accomplish what during the vacation of the National Assembly he had commenced, the separation of the military power from the Assembly—the deposition of Changarnier.

Bonaparte—who, because he was a “bohemian,” a princely slum-proletarian, had an edge over the mischievous bourgeois—was able to continue fighting even after the Assembly had physically lifted him over the slippery landscape of military banquets, reviews, the “Society of December 10,” and finally, the penal code—now saw that the moment had come for him to shift from a defensive position to an offensive one. He was hardly affected by the minor defeats suffered by the Minister of Justice, the Minister of War, the Minister of the Navy, and the Minister of Finance, which showed the National Assembly’s growing dissatisfaction. Not only did he stop the Ministers from resigning, thus preventing the recognition of the executive's subordination to Parliament; he could now complete what he had started during the National Assembly’s vacation: separating military power from the Assembly—removing Changarnier from his position.

An Elysee paper published an order, issued during the month of May, ostensibly to the First Military Division, and, hence, proceeding from Changarnier, wherein the officers were recommended, in case of an uprising, to give no quarter to the traitors in their own ranks, to shoot them down on the spot, and to refuse troops to the National Assembly, should it make a requisition for such. On January 3, 1851, the Cabinet was interpellated on this order. The Cabinet demands for the examination of the affair at first three months, then one week, finally only twenty-four hours’ time. The Assembly orders an immediate explanation Changarnier rises and declares that this order never existed; he adds that he would ever hasten to respond to the calls of the National Assembly, and that, in case of a collision, they could count upon him. The Assembly receives his utterances with inexpressible applause, and decrees a vote of confidence to him. It thereby resign its own powers; it decrees its own impotence and the omnipotence of the Army by committing itself to the private protection of a general. But the general, in turn, deceives himself when he places at the Assembly’s disposal and against Bonaparte a power that he holds only as a fief from that same Bonaparte, and when, on his part, he expects protection from this Parliament, from his protege’, itself needful of protection. But Changarnier has faith in the mysterious power with which since January, 1849, he had been clad by the bourgeoisie. He takes himself for the Third Power, standing beside the other Powers of Government. He shares the faith of all the other heroes, or rather saints, of this epoch, whose greatness consists but in the interested good opinion that their own party holds of them, and who shrink into every-day figures so soon as circumstances invite them to perform miracles. Infidelity is, indeed, the deadly enemy of these supposed heroes and real saints. Hence their virtuously proud indignation at the unenthusiastic wits and scoffers.

An Elysee paper published an order, issued in May, supposedly to the First Military Division, and thus coming from Changarnier, recommending that officers, in case of an uprising, show no mercy to traitors in their ranks, shoot them on sight, and to deny troops to the National Assembly if it requests them. On January 3, 1851, the Cabinet was questioned about this order. Initially, the Cabinet wanted three months to investigate, then one week, and finally just twenty-four hours. The Assembly demanded an immediate explanation. Changarnier stood up and claimed that this order never existed; he added that he would always respond to the calls of the National Assembly, and in case of conflict, they could count on him. The Assembly received his statements with overwhelming applause and voted to support him. In doing so, it relinquished its own powers; it declared its own impotence and the dominance of the Army by committing itself to the private protection of a general. But the general, in turn, is mistaken when he offers the Assembly a power that he only holds as a fief from Bonaparte himself, and when he expects protection from this Parliament, which is also in need of protection. However, Changarnier believes in the mysterious authority granted to him by the bourgeoisie since January 1849. He sees himself as the Third Power, standing alongside the other branches of Government. He shares the delusions of all the other heroes, or rather saints, of this time, whose greatness relies solely on the favorable opinions their own party has of them, and who shrink into ordinary figures as soon as they're called upon to perform miracles. Betrayal is indeed the true enemy of these so-called heroes and genuine saints. Thus, their virtuous pride turns to indignation at the lack of enthusiasm from skeptics and critics.

That same evening the Ministers were summoned to the Elysee; Bonaparte presses the removal of Changarnier; five Ministers refuse to sign the order; the “Moniteur” announces a Ministerial crisis; and the party of Order threatens the formation of a Parliamentary army under the command of Changarnier. The party of Order had the constitutional power hereto. It needed only to elect Changarnier President of the National Assembly in order to make a requisition for whatever military forces it needed for its own safety. It could do this all the more safely, seeing that Changarnier still stood at the head of the Army and of the Parisian National Guard, and only lay in wait to be summoned, together with the Army. The Bonapartist press did not even dare to question the right of the National Assembly to issue a direct requisition for troops;—a legal scruple, that, under the given circumstances, did not promise success. That the Army would have obeyed the orders of the National Assembly is probable, when it is considered that Bonaparte had to look eight days all over Paris to find two generals—Baraguay d’Hilliers and St. Jean d’Angley—who declared themselves ready to countersign the order cashiering Changamier. That, however, the party of Order would have found in its own ranks and in the parliament the requisite vote for such a decision is more than doubtful, when it is considered that, eight days later, 286 votes pulled away from it, and that, as late as December, 1851, at the last decisive hour, the Mountain rejected a similar proposition. Nevertheless, the burgraves might still have succeeded in driving the mass of their party to an act of heroism, consisting in feeling safe behind a forest of bayonets, and in accepting the services of the Army, which found itself deserted in its camp. Instead of this, the Messieurs Burgraves betook themselves to the Elysee on the evening of January 6, with the view of inducing Bonaparte, by means of politic words and considerations, to drop the removal of Changarnier. Him whom we must convince we recognize as the master of the situation. Bonaparte, made to feel secure by this step, appoints on January 12 a new Ministry, in which the leaders of the old, Fould and Baroche, are retained. St Jean d’Angley becomes Minister of War; the “Moniteur” announces the decree cashiering Changarnier; his command is divided up between Baraguay d’Hilliers, who receives the First Division, and Perrot, who is placed over the National Guard. The “Bulwark of Society” is turned down; and, although no dog barks over the event, in the Bourses the stock quotations rise.

That same evening, the Ministers were called to the Elysee; Bonaparte pushed for Changarnier's removal; five Ministers refused to sign the order; the “Moniteur” announced a Ministerial crisis; and the party of Order threatened to form a Parliamentary army under Changarnier's command. The party of Order had the constitutional authority to do this. It just needed to elect Changarnier as President of the National Assembly to request any military forces it required for its own protection. This would have been easier since Changarnier was still in charge of the Army and the Paris National Guard, just waiting to be called, along with the Army. The Bonapartist press didn't even dare to challenge the National Assembly's right to directly request troops—a legal concern that, given the situation, didn’t seem likely to succeed. It’s probable that the Army would have followed the National Assembly's orders, especially since Bonaparte took eight days to find two generals—Baraguay d’Hilliers and St. Jean d’Angley—who were willing to sign the order to remove Changarnier. However, it’s more than doubtful that the party of Order would have secured enough votes from its own ranks and parliament for such a decision, considering that, eight days later, they lost 286 votes, and as recently as December 1851, during the final crucial moment, the Mountain rejected a similar proposal. Still, the burgraves might have managed to rally their party behind a bold move, feeling secure among a forest of bayonets, and accepting the Army's assistance, which was left isolated in its camp. Instead, the Messieurs Burgraves went to the Elysee on the evening of January 6 to try to persuade Bonaparte, through diplomatic words and reasons, to abandon the plan to remove Changarnier. They recognized that they needed to convince him as the one in control of the situation. Feeling secure after this step, Bonaparte appointed a new Ministry on January 12, keeping the leaders of the old government, Fould and Baroche. St. Jean d’Angley became Minister of War; the “Moniteur” announced the decree removing Changarnier; his command was divided between Baraguay d’Hilliers, who took the First Division, and Perrot, who oversaw the National Guard. The “Bulwark of Society” was rejected; and although no one raised an alarm over it, stock prices rose in the Bourses.

By repelling the Army, that, in Changarnier’s person, put itself at its disposal, and thus irrevocably stood up against the President, the party of Order declares that the bourgeoisie has lost its vocation to reign. Already there was no parliamentary Ministry. By losing, furthermore, the handle to the Army and to the National Guard, what instrument of force was there left to the National Assembly in order to maintain both the usurped power of the parliament over the people, and its constitutional power over the President? None. All that was left to it was the appeal to peaceful principles, that itself had always explained as “general rules” merely, to be prescribed to third parties, and only in order to enable itself to move all the more freely. With the removal of Changarnier, with the transfer of the military power to Bonaparte, closes the first part of the period that we are considering, the period of the struggle between the party of Order and the Executive power. The war between the two powers is now openly declared; it is conducted openly; but only after the party of Order has lost both arms and soldier. With-out a Ministry, without any army, without a people, without the support of public opinion; since its election law of May 31, no longer the representative of the sovereign nation sans eyes, sans ears, sans teeth, sans everything, the National Assembly had gradually converted itself into a French Parliament of olden days, that must leave all action to the Government, and content itself with growling remonstrances “post festum.” [#4 After the act is done; after the fact.]

By pushing away the Army that, through Changarnier, had offered its services, and thus firmly opposing the President, the party of Order is declaring that the bourgeoisie has lost its right to rule. There was no parliamentary Ministry anymore. By also losing control of the Army and the National Guard, what means did the National Assembly have left to enforce its usurped power over the people and its constitutional authority over the President? None. All that was left was to appeal to the peaceful principles that it had always claimed were merely “general rules” intended for others, only to allow itself greater freedom of movement. With the removal of Changarnier and the transfer of military power to Bonaparte, the first part of the period we are examining comes to a close—the period of conflict between the party of Order and the Executive power. The conflict between these two powers is now openly acknowledged and conducted openly; but only after the party of Order has lost both arms and soldiers. Without a Ministry, without an army, without the people, without public support; since its election law of May 31, it is no longer a representative of the sovereign nation—blind, deaf, powerless, lacking everything—the National Assembly has gradually turned into a French Parliament of the past, relegated to inaction while the Government takes charge, and is left to issue complaints only after the fact.

The party of Order receives the new Ministry with a storm of indignation. General Bedeau calls to mind the mildness of the Permanent Committee during the vacation, and the excessive prudence with which it had renounced the privilege of disclosing its minutes. Now, the Minister of the Interior himself insists upon the disclosure of these minutes, that have now, of course, become dull as stagnant waters, reveal no new facts, and fall without making the slightest effect upon the blase public. Upon Remusat’s proposition, the National Assembly retreats into its Committees, and appoints a “Committee on Extraordinary Measures.” Paris steps all the less out of the ruts of its daily routine, seeing that business is prosperous at the time, the manufactories busy, the prices of cereals low, provisions abundant, the savings banks receiving daily new deposits. The “extraordinary measures,” that the parliament so noisily announced fizzle out on January 18 in a vote of lack of confidence against the Ministry, without General Changarnier’s name being even mentioned. The party of Order was forced to frame its motion in that way so as to secure the votes of the republicans, because, of all the acts of the Ministry, Changarnier’s dismissal only was the very one they approved, while the party of Order cannot in fact, condemn the other Ministerial acts which it had itself dictated. The January 18 vote of lack of confidence was decided by 415 ayes against 286 nays. It was, accordingly put through by a coalition of the uncompromising Legitimists and Orleanists with the pure republicans and the Mountain. Thus it revealed the fact that, in its conflicts with Bonaparte, not only the Ministry, not only the Army, but also its independent parliamentary majority; that a troop of Representatives had deserted its camp out of a fanatic zeal for harmony, out of fear of fight, out of lassitude, out of family considerations for the salaries of relatives in office, out of speculations on vacancies in the Ministry (Odillon Barrot), or out of that unmitigated selfishness that causes the average bourgeois to be ever inclined to sacrifice the interests of his class to this or that private motive. The Bonapartist Representatives belonged from the start to the party of Order only in the struggle against the revolution. The leader of the Catholic party, Montalembert, already then threw his influence in the scale of Bonaparte, since he despaired of the vitality of the parliamentary party. Finally, the leaders of this party itself, Thiers and Berryer—the Orleanist and the Legitimist—were compelled to proclaim themselves openly as republicans; to admit that their heart favored royalty, but their head the republic; that their parliamentary republic was the only possible form for the rule of the bourgeoisie Thus were they compelled to brand, before the eyes of the bourgeois class itself, as an intrigue—as dangerous as it was senseless—the restoration plans, which they continued to pursue indefatigably behind the back of the parliament.

The Order party reacts to the new Ministry with a wave of anger. General Bedeau recalls how lenient the Permanent Committee had been during the vacation and how cautious it was in giving up the right to share its minutes. Now, the Minister of the Interior insists on releasing these minutes, which have become as dull as stagnant water, revealing nothing new and falling flat on the indifferent public. Following Remusat's suggestion, the National Assembly retreats into its Committees and sets up a "Committee on Extraordinary Measures." Paris doesn't break out of its daily routine, especially since business is thriving, factories are busy, cereal prices are low, food is plentiful, and savings banks are seeing new deposits every day. The "extraordinary measures" that parliament loudly announced fizzle out on January 18 with a vote of no confidence against the Ministry, without even mentioning General Changarnier’s name. The Order party had to frame its motion this way to win the votes of the republicans, as they only supported Changarnier’s dismissal while being unable to condemn other Ministerial actions they themselves had directed. The January 18 vote of no confidence passed with 415 votes in favor and 286 against. It was thus pushed through by a coalition of uncompromising Legitimists and Orleanists alongside pure republicans and the Mountain. This highlighted that, in its conflicts with Bonaparte, not only the Ministry and the Army but also its independent parliamentary majority was affected; a group of Representatives had deserted their camp out of a fanatical desire for harmony, fear of conflict, fatigue, family ties to office salaries, speculations about Ministerial vacancies (like Odillon Barrot), or sheer self-interest that leads the average bourgeois to prioritize personal motives over the interests of their class. The Bonapartist Representatives had aligned with the Order party only in their fight against the revolution. The leader of the Catholic party, Montalembert, was already using his influence to support Bonaparte, believing the parliamentary party was fading. Ultimately, the leaders of this party, Thiers and Berryer—the Orleanist and the Legitimist—had to openly declare themselves as republicans; they acknowledged that while their hearts leaned toward royalty, their minds favored the republic, and that a parliamentary republic was the only viable form for bourgeois dominance. Thus, they felt compelled to expose, before the very eyes of the bourgeois class, the restoration plans they continued to pursue tirelessly behind parliament’s back, branding them as an intrigue that was both dangerous and foolish.

The January 18 vote of lack of confidence struck the Ministers, not the President. But it was not the Ministry, it was the President who had deposed Changarnier. Should the party of Order place Bonaparte himself under charges? On account of his restoration hankerings? These only supplemented their own. On account of his conspiracy at the military reviews and of the “Society of December 10”? They had long since buried these subjects under simple orders of business. On account of the discharge of the hero of January 29 and June 13, of the man who, in May, 1850, threatened, in case of riot, to set Paris on fire at all its four corners? Their allies of the Mountain and Cavaignac did not even allow them to console the fallen “Bulwark of Society” with an official testimony of their sympathy. They themselves could not deny the constitutional right of the President to remove a General. They stormed only because he made an unparliamentary use of his constitutional right. Had they not themselves constantly made an unconstitutional use of their parliamentary prerogative, notably by the abolition of universal suffrage? Consequently they were reminded to move exclusively within parliamentary bounds. Indeed, it required that peculiar disease, a disease that, since 1848, has raged over the whole continent, “Parliamentary Idiocy,”—that fetters those whom it infects to an imaginary world, and robs them of all sense, all remembrance, all understanding of the rude outside world;—it required this “Parliamentary Idiocy” in order that the party of Order, which had, with its own hands, destroyed all the conditions for parliamentary power, and, in its struggle with the other classes, was obliged to destroy them, still should consider its parliamentary victories as victories, and imagine it hit the President by striking his Ministers. They only afforded him an opportunity to humble the National Assembly anew in the eyes of the nation. On January 20, the “Moniteur” announced that the whole the dismissal of the whole Ministry was accepted. Under the pretext that none of the parliamentary parties had any longer the majority—as proved by the January 18 vote, that fruit of the coalition between mountain and royalists—, and, in order to await the re-formation of a majority, Bonaparte appointed a so-called transition Ministry, of whom no member belonged to the parliament-altogether wholly unknown and insignificant individuals; a Ministry of mere clerks and secretaries. The party of Order could now wear itself out in the game with these puppets; the Executive power no longer considered it worth the while to be seriously represented in the National Assembly. By this act Bonaparte concentrated the whole executive power all the more securely in his own person; he had all the freer elbow-room to exploit the same to his own ends, the more his Ministers became mere supernumeraries.

The January 18 vote of no confidence hit the Ministers, not the President. But it wasn’t the Ministry; it was the President who had removed Changarnier. Should the party of Order bring charges against Bonaparte himself? Because of his desire to restore the old regime? Those desires only added to their own. Because of his conspiracy during the military reviews and the "Society of December 10"? They had long buried those topics under routine business. Because he dismissed the hero of January 29 and June 13, the guy who threatened in May 1850 to set Paris on fire if there was a riot? Their allies from the Mountain and Cavaignac didn’t even let them express support for the fallen “Bulwark of Society” with an official message of sympathy. They couldn't deny the President's constitutional right to remove a General. They were just upset because he used his constitutional right in a way they deemed inappropriate. Hadn’t they themselves constantly misused their parliamentary powers, especially with the abolition of universal suffrage? So they were reminded to stick to parliamentary limits. In fact, it took that strange condition—a condition that, since 1848, has spread across the whole continent, "Parliamentary Idiocy”—that traps those it infects in a fantasy world, stripping them of all understanding of the harsh realities outside; it required this “Parliamentary Idiocy” for the party of Order, which had destroyed all the conditions for parliamentary power with its own hands, and was forced to dismantle them in its fight against other classes, to still see its parliamentary victories as wins and to think it could hit the President by knocking out his Ministers. They simply gave him another chance to embarrass the National Assembly even more in the eyes of the nation. On January 20, the “Moniteur” announced that the dismissal of the entire Ministry was accepted. Under the excuse that no parliamentary parties had a majority anymore—as shown by the January 18 vote, a result of the coalition between the Mountain and the royalists—and to wait for the formation of a new majority, Bonaparte appointed a so-called transition Ministry, made up of people who weren't part of the parliament—completely unknown and insignificant individuals; a Ministry of just clerks and secretaries. The party of Order could now exhaust itself playing games with these puppets; the Executive power no longer found it worthwhile to be properly represented in the National Assembly. With this move, Bonaparte secured all the executive power even more firmly for himself; he had even more room to use it for his own purposes as his Ministers became just decorative figures.

The party of Order, now allied with the Mountain, revenged itself by rejecting the Presidential endowment project of 1,800.000 francs, which the chief of the “Society of December 10” had compelled his Ministerial clerks to present to the Assembly. This time a majority of only 102 votes carried the day accordingly since January 18, 27 more votes had fallen off: the dissolution of the party of Order was making progress. Lest any one might for a moment be deceived touching the meaning of its coalition with the Mountain, the party of Order simultaneously scorned even to consider a motion, signed by 189 members of the Mountain, for a general amnesty to political criminals. It was enough that the Minister of the Interior, one Baisse, declared that the national tranquility was only in appearance, in secret there reigned deep agitation, in secret, ubiquitous societies were organized, the democratic papers were preparing to reappear, the reports from the Departments were unfavorable, the fugitives of Geneva conducted a conspiracy via Lyons through the whole of southern France, France stood on the verge of an industrial and commercial crisis, the manufacturers of Roubaix were working shorter hours, the prisoners of Belle Isle had mutinied;—it was enough that even a mere Baisse should conjure up the “Red Spectre” for the party of Order to reject without discussion a motion that would have gained for the National Assembly a tremendous popularity, and thrown Bonaparte back into its arms. Instead of allowing itself to be intimidated by the Executive power with the perspective of fresh disturbances, the party of Order should rather have allowed a little elbow-room to the class struggle, in order to secure the dependence of the Executive upon itself. But it did not feel itself equal to the task of playing with fire.

The Order party, now allied with the Mountain, retaliated by rejecting the Presidential funding proposal of 1,800,000 francs, which the leader of the “Society of December 10” had forced his ministerial staff to present to the Assembly. This time, a majority of only 102 votes passed the motion, as 27 votes had dropped off since January 18: the dissolution of the Order party was underway. To prevent anyone from misinterpreting the significance of its alliance with the Mountain, the Order party also refused to even consider a motion, signed by 189 Mountain members, for a general amnesty for political offenders. The Minister of the Interior, one Baisse, stated that the national peace was just an illusion; beneath the surface, there was turmoil, secret societies were forming, democratic publications were preparing to reemerge, reports from the Departments were negative, exiles from Geneva were plotting conspiracies in Lyon throughout southern France, and France was on the brink of an industrial and commercial crisis. Manufacturers in Roubaix were reducing working hours, and prisoners on Belle Isle had revolted; it was enough for even a minor figure like Baisse to invoke the “Red Spectre” for the Order party to dismiss without discussion a motion that could have brought the National Assembly immense popularity and drawn Bonaparte back into its fold. Rather than being cowed by the Executive's threat of new disturbances, the Order party should have allowed some room for the class struggle to ensure the Executive’s dependence on itself. But it didn’t feel capable of playing with fire.

Meanwhile, the so-called transition Ministry vegetated along until the middle of April. Bonaparte tired out and fooled the National Assembly with constantly new Ministerial combinations. Now he seemed to intend constructing a republican Ministry with Lamartine and Billault; then, a parliamentary one with the inevitable Odillon Barrot, whose name must never be absent when a dupe is needed; then again, a Legitimist, with Batismenil and Lenoist d’Azy; and yet again, an Orleansist, with Malleville. While thus throwing the several factions of the party of Order into strained relations with one another, and alarming them all with the prospect of a republican Ministry, together with the there-upon inevitable restoration of universal suffrage, Bonaparte simultaneously raises in the bourgeoisie the conviction that his sincere efforts for a parliamentary Ministry are wrecked upon the irreconcilable antagonism of the royalist factions. All the while the bourgeoisie was clamoring louder and louder for a “strong Government,” and was finding it less and less pardonable to leave France “without an administration,” in proportion as a general commercial crisis seemed to be under way and making recruits for Socialism in the cities, as did the ruinously low price of grain in the rural districts. Trade became daily duller; the unemployed hands increased perceptibly; in Paris, at least 10,000 workingmen were without bread; in Rouen, Muehlhausen, Lyons, Roubaix, Tourcoign, St. Etienue, Elbeuf, etc., numerous factories stood idle. Under these circumstances Bonaparte could venture to restore, on April 11, the Ministry of January 18; Messieurs Rouher, Fould, Baroche, etc., reinforced by Mr. Leon Faucher, whom the constitutive assembly had, during its last days, unanimously, with the exception of five Ministerial votes, branded with a vote of censure for circulating false telegraphic dispatches. Accordingly, the National Assembly had won a victory on January 18 over the Ministry, it had, for the period of three months, been battling with Bonaparte, and all this merely to the end that, on April 11, Fould and Baroche should be able to take up the Puritan Faucher as third in their ministerial league.

Meanwhile, the so-called transition Ministry stagnated until the middle of April. Bonaparte exhausted and outsmarted the National Assembly with a constant stream of new Ministerial setups. At one point, he seemed to want to create a republican Ministry with Lamartine and Billault; then, a parliamentary one with the ever-present Odillon Barrot, whose name is always needed when a fool is required; then again, a Legitimist one with Batismenil and Lenoist d’Azy; and once more, an Orleansist one with Malleville. By doing this, he stirred up tensions among the various factions of the Order party and alarmed them all with the idea of a republican Ministry, which would inevitably lead to the restoration of universal suffrage. At the same time, he was gaining the bourgeoisie’s belief that his genuine attempts for a parliamentary Ministry were sabotaged by the irreconcilable conflicts among the royalist factions. Meanwhile, the bourgeoisie was increasingly demanding a “strong Government” and found it less acceptable to leave France “without an administration,” especially as a general commercial crisis appeared to be on the horizon, drawing people toward Socialism in the cities, along with the devastatingly low grain prices in rural areas. Trade became increasingly sluggish; the number of unemployed rose noticeably; in Paris, at least 10,000 workers were without food; in Rouen, Muehlhausen, Lyons, Roubaix, Tourcoign, St. Etienne, Elbeuf, etc., many factories stood idle. Under these circumstances, Bonaparte felt confident enough to restore, on April 11, the Ministry from January 18; Messieurs Rouher, Fould, Baroche, etc., bolstered by Mr. Leon Faucher, whom the constituent assembly had unanimously condemned during its final days, except for five Ministerial votes, for circulating false telegraphic messages. Hence, the National Assembly had triumphed on January 18 over the Ministry, battling against Bonaparte for three months, only for Fould and Baroche to bring Faucher back as the third member of their ministerial team on April 11.

In November, 1849, Bonaparte had satisfied himself with an Unparliamentary, in January, 1851, with an Extra-Parliamentary, on April 11, he felt strong enough to form an Anti-Parliamentary Ministry, that harmoniously combined within itself the votes of lack of confidence of both assemblies-the constitutive and the legislative, the republican and the royalist. This ministerial progression was a thermometer by which the parliament could measure the ebbing temperature of its own life. This had sunk so low by the end of April that, at a personal interview, Persigny could invite Changarnier to go over to the camp of the President. Bonaparte, he assured Changarnier, considered the influence of the National Assembly to be wholly annihilated, and already the proclamation was ready, that was to be published after the steadily contemplated, but again accidentally postponed “coup d’etat.” Changarnier communicated this announcement of its death to the leaders of the party of Order; but who was there to believe a bed-bug bite could kill? The parliament, however beaten, however dissolved, however death-tainted it was, could not persuade itself to see, in the duel with the grotesque chief of the “Society of December 10,” anything but a duel with a bed-bug. But Bonaparte answered the party of Order as Agesilaus did King Agis: “I seem to you an ant; but shall one day be a lion.”

In November 1849, Bonaparte had managed to work outside of Parliament, and by January 1851, he was operating beyond parliamentary limits. On April 11, he felt confident enough to create an Anti-Parliamentary Ministry that brought together the votes of both the constituent and legislative bodies—both republican and royalist. This shift in government was like a thermometer for Parliament, measuring the decline of its own power. By the end of April, its influence had dwindled so much that during a private meeting, Persigny could invite Changarnier to join the President's camp. He assured Changarnier that Bonaparte viewed the National Assembly's influence as completely destroyed, and a proclamation was already prepared to announce the long-planned but repeatedly delayed “coup d'état.” Changarnier shared this news of its demise with the leaders of the party of Order, but who would believe that a bedbug bite could be lethal? Parliament, no matter how beaten, dissolved, or on the brink of death, couldn't convince itself that its battle with the absurd head of the “Society of December 10” was anything more than a fight with a bedbug. Yet Bonaparte replied to the party of Order as Agesilaus did to King Agis: “I may seem like an ant to you now, but one day I will be a lion.”

VI.

The coalition with the Mountain and the pure republicans, to which the party of Order found itself condemned in its fruitless efforts to keep possession of the military and to reconquer supreme control over the Executive power, proved conclusively that it had forfeited its independent parliamentary majority. The calendar and clock merely gave, on May 29, the signal for its complete dissolution. With May 29 commenced the last year of the life of the National Assembly. It now had to decide for the unchanged continuance or the revision of the Constitution. But a revision of the Constitution meant not only the definitive supremacy of either the bourgeoisie of the small traders’ democracy, of either democracy or proletarian anarchy, of either a parliamentary republic or Bonaparte, it meant also either Orleans or Bourbon! Thus fell into the very midst of the parliament the apple of discord, around which the conflict of interests, that cut up the party of Order into hostile factions, was to kindle into an open conflagration. The party of Order was a combination of heterogeneous social substances. The question of revision raised a political temperature, in which the product was reduced to its original components.

The alliance with the Mountain and the pure republicans, which the party of Order found itself stuck with in its pointless attempts to maintain control of the military and regain ultimate authority over the Executive power, clearly showed that it had lost its independent parliamentary majority. The date and time on May 29 marked the start of its complete dissolution. From May 29, the National Assembly entered its final year. It now had to choose between continuing the Constitution as it was or revising it. However, revising the Constitution meant not just deciding who would hold power—either the bourgeoisie of the small traders’ democracy, democracy or proletarian chaos, a parliamentary republic or Bonaparte—but also whether it would be Orleans or Bourbon! This brought a major point of contention right into the heart of parliament, igniting the conflict of interests that fragmented the party of Order into opposing factions. The party of Order was made up of a mix of different social groups. The question of revision raised the political tension, breaking down the product back to its original components.

The interest of the Bonapartists in the revision was simple: they were above all concerned in the abolition of Article 45, which forbade Bonaparte’s reelection and the prolongation of his term. Not less simple seemed to be the position of the republicans; they rejected all revision, seeing in that only a general conspiracy against the republic; as they disposed over more than one-fourth of the votes in the National Assembly, and, according to the Constitution, a three-fourths majority was requisite to revise and to call a revisory convention, they needed only to count their own votes to be certain of victory. Indeed, they were certain of it.

The Bonapartists' interest in the revision was straightforward: they primarily wanted to get rid of Article 45, which prohibited Bonaparte's reelection and extending his term. The republicans' position seemed equally clear; they opposed all revisions, viewing it as a broad conspiracy against the republic. Since they held more than one-fourth of the votes in the National Assembly and needed a three-fourths majority to make revisions or call a revisory convention, they only had to count their own votes to be confident of winning. In fact, they were certain of it.

Over and against these clear-cut positions, the party of Order found itself tangled in inextricable contradictions. If it voted against the revision, it endangered the “status quo,” by leaving to Bonaparte only one expedient—that of violence and handing France over, on May 2, 1852, at the very time of election, a prey to revolutionary anarchy, with a President whose authority was at an end; with a parliament that the party had long ceased to own, and with a people that it meant to re-conquer. If it voted constitutionally for a revision, it knew that it voted in vain and would constitutionally have to go under before the veto of the republicans. If, unconstitutionally, it pronounced a simple majority binding, it could hope to control the revolution only in case it surrendered unconditionally to the domination of the Executive power: it then made Bonaparte master of the Constitution, of the revision and of itself. A merely partial revision, prolonging the term of the President, opened the way to imperial usurpation; a general revision, shortening the existence of the republic, threw the dynastic claims into an inevitable conflict: the conditions for a Bourbon and those for an Orleanist restoration were not only different, they mutually excluded each other.

Against these clear-cut positions, the Order party found itself caught in impossible contradictions. If it voted against the revision, it risked jeopardizing the "status quo," leaving Bonaparte with only one option—violence—and handing France over, on May 2, 1852, right during the election, to revolutionary chaos, with a President whose authority was finished; a parliament that the party had long abandoned, and a people it aimed to reclaim. If it voted constitutionally for a revision, it knew it was pointless and would constitutionally have to accept defeat against the republicans' veto. If, unconstitutionally, it declared a simple majority binding, it could only hope to control the revolution if it submitted completely to the Executive's power: it would then make Bonaparte the master of the Constitution, the revision, and itself. A limited revision, extending the President's term, opened the door to imperial takeover; a full revision, reducing the republic's duration, would put the dynastic claims into inevitable conflict: the requirements for a Bourbon and those for an Orleanist restoration were not only different, but they also excluded each other.

The parliamentary republic was more than a neutral ground on which the two factions of the French bourgeoisie—Legitimists and Orleanists, large landed property and manufacture—could lodge together with equal rights. It was the indispensable condition for their common reign, the only form of government in which their common class interest could dominate both the claims of their separate factions and all the other classes of society. As royalists, they relapsed into their old antagonism into the struggle for the overlordship of either landed property or of money; and the highest expression of this antagonism, its personification, were the two kings themselves, their dynasties. Hence the resistance of the party of Order to the recall of the Bourbons.

The parliamentary republic was more than just a neutral space where the two factions of the French bourgeoisie—Legitimists and Orleanists, large landowners and industrialists—could coexist with equal rights. It was the essential condition for their shared rule, the only form of government where their common class interest could overpower both the ambitions of their separate factions and the interests of all other classes in society. As royalists, they fell back into their old rivalry in the struggle for control over either land or money; and the highest expression of this conflict, its embodiment, was the two kings themselves and their dynasties. This explains the resistance of the party of Order to bringing back the Bourbons.

The Orleanist Representative Creton moved periodically in 1849, 1850 and 1851 the repeal of the decree of banishment against the royal families; as periodically did the parliament present the spectacle of an Assembly of royalists who stubbornly shut to their banished kings the door through which they could return home. Richard III murdered Henry VI, with the remark that he was too good for this world, and belonged in heaven. They declared France too bad to have her kings back again. Forced by the power of circumstances, they had become republicans, and repeatedly sanctioned the popular mandate that exiled their kings from France.

The Orleanist Representative Creton periodically proposed in 1849, 1850, and 1851 the repeal of the banishment decree against the royal families; similarly, the parliament consistently showcased an Assembly of royalists who stubbornly shut the door to their exiled kings, preventing their return home. Richard III killed Henry VI, claiming he was too good for this world and belonged in heaven. They declared France too unworthy to have her kings back. Pressured by circumstances, they had become republicans and repeatedly endorsed the popular mandate that kept their kings in exile from France.

The revision of the Constitution, and circumstances compelled its consideration, at once made uncertain not only the republic itself, but also the joint reign of the two bourgeois factions; and it revived, with the possibility of the monarchy, both the rivalry of interests which these two factions had alternately allowed to preponderate, and the struggle for the supremacy of the one over the other. The diplomats of the party of Order believed they could allay the struggle by a combination of the two dynasties through a so-called fusion of the royalist parties and their respective royal houses. The true fusion of the restoration and the July monarchy was, however, the parliamentary republic, in which the Orleanist and Legitimist colors were dissolved, and the bourgeois species vanished in the plain bourgeois, in the bourgeois genus. Now however, the plan was to turn the Orleanist Legitimist and the Legitimist Orleanist. The kingship, in which their antagonism was personified, was to incarnate their unity, the expression of their exclusive faction interests was to become the expression of their common class interest; the monarchy was to accomplish what only the abolition of two monarchies—the republic could and did accomplish. This was the philosopher’s stone, for the finding of which the doctors of the party of Order were breaking their heads. As though the Legitimate monarchy ever could be the monarchy of the industrial bourgeoisie, or the bourgeois monarchy the monarchy of the hereditary landed aristocracy! As though landed property and industry could fraternize under one crown, where the crown could fall only upon one head, the head of the older or the younger brother! As though industry could at all deal upon a footing of equality with landed property, so long as landed property did not decide itself to become industrial. If Henry V were to die tomorrow, the Count of Paris would not, therefore, become the king of the Legitimists, unless he ceased to be the King of the Orleanists. Nevertheless, the fusion philosophers, who became louder in the measure that the question of revision stepped to the fore, who had provided themselves with a daily organ in the “Assemblee Nationale,” who, even at this very moment (February, 1852) are again at work, explained the whole difficulty by the opposition and rivalries of the two dynasties. The attempts to reconcile the family of Orleans with Henry V., begun since the death of Louis Philippe, but, as all these dynastic intrigues carried on only during the vacation of the National Assembly, between acts, behind the scenes, more as a sentimental coquetry with the old superstition than as a serious affair, were now raised by the party of Order to the dignity of a great State question, and were conducted upon the public stage, instead of, as heretofore in the amateurs’ theater. Couriers flew from Paris to Venice, from Venice to Claremont, from Claremont to Paris. The Duke of Chambord issues a manifesto in which he announces not his own, but the “national” restoration, “with the aid of all the members of his family.” The Oleanist Salvandy throws himself at the feet of Henry V. The Legitimist leaders Berryer, Benoit d’Azy, St. Priest travel to Claremont, to persuade the Orleans; but in vain. The fusionists learn too late that the interests of the two bourgeois factions neither lose in exclusiveness nor gain in pliancy where they sharpen to a point in the form of family interests, of the interests of the two royal houses. When Henry V. recognized the Count of Paris as his successor—the only success that the fusion could at best score—the house of Orleans acquired no claim that the childlessness of Henry V. had not already secured to it; but, on the other hand, it lost all the claims that it had conquered by the July revolution. It renounced its original claims, all the title, that, during a struggle nearly one hundred years long, it had wrested from the older branch of the Bourbons; it bartered away its historic prerogative, the prerogative of its family-tree. Fusion, accordingly, amounted to nothing else than the resignation of the house of Orleans, its Legitimist resignation, a repentful return from the Protestant State Church into the Catholic;—a return, at that, that did not even place it on the throne that it had lost, but on the steps of the throne on which it was born. The old Orleanist Ministers Guizot, Duchatel, etc., who likewise hastened to Claremont, to advocate the fusion, represented in fact only the nervous reaction of the July monarchy; despair, both in the citizen kingdom and the kingdom of citizens; the superstitious belief in legitimacy as the last amulet against anarchy. Mediators, in their imagination, between Orleans and Bourbon, they were in reality but apostate Orleanists, and as such were they received by the Prince of Joinville. The virile, bellicose part of the Orleanists, on the contrary—Thiers, Baze, etc.—, persuaded the family of Louis Philippe all the easier that, seeing every plan for the immediate restoration of the monarchy presupposed the fusion of the two dynasties, and every plan for fusion the resignation of the house of Orleans, it corresponded, on the contrary, wholly with the tradition of its ancestors to recognize the republic for the time being, and to wait until circumstances permitted I the conversion of the Presidential chair into a throne. Joinville’s candidacy was set afloat as a rumor, public curiosity was held in suspense, and a few months later, after the revision was rejected, openly proclaimed in September.

The revision of the Constitution, and the circumstances that forced its consideration, created uncertainty not just about the republic itself, but also about the shared power of the two bourgeois factions; it brought back the possibility of monarchy, along with the competition for dominance that these factions had alternately let take the lead, and the struggle for one to outweigh the other. The diplomats of the Order party thought they could ease the conflict by combining the two dynasties through a so-called fusion of the royalist factions and their respective royal families. However, the true fusion of the restoration and the July monarchy was the parliamentary republic, where the Orleanist and Legitimist identities blended, and the bourgeois class vanished into the general bourgeois category. Now, the plan was to make the Orleanists into Legitimists and the Legitimists into Orleanists. The monarchy, which represented their rivalry, was supposed to embody their unity, and what had once expressed their exclusive interests was to become a reflection of their shared class interests; the monarchy was meant to achieve what only the abolition of two monarchies—the republic—could actually accomplish. This was the philosopher’s stone that the Order party was desperately trying to find. As if the Legitimate monarchy could ever serve the interests of the industrial bourgeoisie, or the bourgeois monarchy represent the hereditary landed aristocracy! As if land and industry could coexist under one crown, when the crown could rest only on one head, whether that of the older or the younger brother! As if industry could operate equally alongside land ownership as long as landed property didn't decide to take on industrial pursuits. If Henry V were to die tomorrow, the Count of Paris wouldn't automatically become the king of the Legitimists unless he stopped being the King of the Orleanists. Still, the fusion advocates, who got louder as the revision issue rose to prominence, who had set up a daily publication in the “Assemblee Nationale,” and who, even at this moment (February 1852), are working again, attributed the entire problem to the conflict and rivalries between the two dynasties. The efforts to reconcile the Orleans family with Henry V., which began after Louis Philippe's death—but which all these dynastic machinations carried out only during the recess of the National Assembly, behind the scenes, more as sentimental flirtation with the old superstition than serious business—were now elevated by the Order party to a major State issue, and were played out on the public stage rather than in the amateur theater of the past. Messengers raced from Paris to Venice, from Venice to Claremont, and from Claremont back to Paris. The Duke of Chambord issued a manifesto proclaiming not his restoration, but the “national” restoration, “with the support of all his family members.” The Orleanist Salvandy threw himself at the feet of Henry V. The Legitimist leaders Berryer, Benoit d’Azy, St. Priest traveled to Claremont to persuade the Orleanists, but it was all in vain. The fusionists realized too late that the interests of the two bourgeois factions did not lose their exclusivity or gain flexibility when they sharpened into family interests regarding the two royal houses. When Henry V. acknowledged the Count of Paris as his successor—the only success that fusion could have at best achieved—the Orleans family gained no entitlement that Henry V.'s childlessness hadn't already granted them; at the same time, they lost all claims won through the July revolution. They renounced their original claims, all the rights that they had fought for over nearly one hundred years against the older Bourbon branch; they traded away their historical privileges, the rights originating from their lineage. Therefore, fusion amounted to nothing more than the resignation of the Orleans house, their Legitimist resignation, a remorseful shift from the Protestant State Church back to Catholicism;—a return that did not even place them back on the throne they had lost but left them on the steps of the throne they were born into. The old Orleanist ministers Guizot, Duchatel, etc., who also rushed to Claremont to promote fusion, represented in reality the nervous reaction of the July monarchy; despair, both in the citizen kingdom and the kingdom of citizens; the superstitious belief in legitimacy as the final safeguard against anarchy. Acting as mediators between Orleans and Bourbon in their imaginations, they were in fact merely defector Orleanists, and were received as such by the Prince of Joinville. Meanwhile, the more assertive, combative faction of the Orleanists—Thiers, Baze, etc.—easily convinced the Louis Philippe family that given every scheme for the immediate restoration of the monarchy relied on the fusion of the two dynasties, and every plan for fusion required the resignation of the Orleans house, it actually aligned perfectly with their ancestry's tradition to recognize the republic for the time being and wait until circumstances allowed for turning the Presidential chair into a throne. Joinville’s candidacy was launched as a rumor, piquing public curiosity, and was openly declared a few months later, after the revision was rejected, in September.

Accordingly, the essay of a royalist fusion between Orleanists and Legitimists did not miscarry only, it broke up their parliamentary fusion, the republican form that they had adopted in common, and it decomposed the party of Order into its original components. But the wider the breach became between Venice and Claremont, the further they drifted away from each I other, and the greater the progress made by the Joinville agitation, all the more active and earnest became the negotiations between Faucher, the Minister of Bonaparte, and the Legitimists.

Accordingly, the essay advocating for a royalist merger between the Orleanists and Legitimists not only failed but also shattered their parliamentary alliance, disrupting the republican structure they had both agreed upon and breaking the party of Order back down into its original factions. However, as the divide grew wider between Venice and Claremont and they continued to distance themselves from each other, the Joinville movement gained momentum, prompting more active and serious negotiations between Faucher, Bonaparte's Minister, and the Legitimists.

The dissolution of the party of Order went beyond its original elements. Each of the two large factions fell in turn into new fragments. It was as if all the old political shades, that formerly fought and crowded one another within each of the two circles—be it that of the Legitimists or that of the Orleanists—, had been thawed out like dried infusoria by contact with water; as if they had recovered enough vitality to build their own groups and assert their own antagonisms. The Legitimists dreamed they were back amidst the quarrels between the Tuileries and the pavilion Marsan, between Villele and Polignac; the Orleanists lived anew through the golden period of the tourneys between Guizot, Mole, Broglie, Thiers, and Odillon Barrot.

The breakup of the party of Order went beyond its original members. Each of the two major factions split into new groups in turn. It was like all the old political factions that once battled and crowded together in each of the two circles—whether it was the Legitimists or the Orleanists—had been revived like dried cells coming back to life with water; as if they had regained enough energy to form their own groups and assert their own conflicts. The Legitimists imagined they were back in the fights between the Tuileries and the pavilion Marsan, between Villele and Polignac; the Orleanists relived the golden days of the duels among Guizot, Mole, Broglie, Thiers, and Odillon Barrot.

That portion of the party of Order—eager for a revision of the Constitution but disagreed upon the extent of revision—made up of the Legitimists under Berryer and Falloux and of those under Laroche Jacquelein, together with the tired-out Orleanists under Mole, Broglie, Montalembert and Odillon Barrot, united with the Bonapartist Representatives in the following indefinite and loosely drawn motion:

That part of the party of Order—wanting to revise the Constitution but divided on how much to change—consisted of the Legitimists led by Berryer and Falloux, along with those under Laroche Jacquelein, and the exhausted Orleanists led by Mole, Broglie, Montalembert, and Odillon Barrot, who came together with the Bonapartist Representatives in this vague and poorly defined motion:

“The undersigned Representatives, with the end in view of restoring to the nation the full exercise of her sovereignty, move that the Constitution be revised.”

“The undersigned Representatives, aiming to restore the nation’s full exercise of sovereignty, propose that the Constitution be revised.”

At the same time, however, they unanimously declared through their spokesman, Tocqueville, that the National Assembly had not the right to move the abolition of the republic, that right being vested only in a Constitutional Convention. For the rest, the Constitution could be revised only in a “legal” way, that is to say, only in case a three-fourths majority decided in favor of revision, as prescribed by the Constitution. After a six days’ stormy debate, the revision was rejected on July 19, as was to be foreseen. In its favor 446 votes were cast, against it 278. The resolute Oleanists, Thiers, Changarnier, etc., voted with the republicans and the Mountain.

At the same time, they all agreed through their spokesperson, Tocqueville, that the National Assembly did not have the authority to abolish the republic, as that power only belonged to a Constitutional Convention. Additionally, the Constitution could only be revised in a "legal" manner, meaning it could only happen if three-fourths of the members voted in favor of the revision, as stated in the Constitution. After a six-day heated debate, the revision was rejected on July 19, as expected. There were 446 votes in favor and 278 against it. The determined Oleanists, Thiers, Changarnier, and others voted alongside the republicans and the Mountain.

Thus the majority of the parliament pronounced itself against the Constitution, while the Constitution itself pronounced itself for the minority, and its decision binding. But had not the party of Order on May 31, 1850, had it not on June 13, 1849, subordinated the Constitution to the parliamentary majority? Did not the whole republic they had been hitherto having rest upon the subordination of the Constitutional clauses to the majority decisions of the parliament? Had they not left to the democrats the Old Testament superstitious belief in the letter of the law, and had they not chastised the democrats therefor? At this moment, however, revision meant nothing else than the continuance of the Presidential power, as the continuance of the Constitution meant nothing else than the deposition of Bonaparte. The parliament had pronounced itself for him, but the Constitution pronounced itself against the parliament. Accordingly, he acted both in the sense of the parliament when he tore up the Constitution, and in the sense of the Constitution when he chased away the parliament.

So, the majority of the parliament voted against the Constitution, while the Constitution itself supported the minority and its decision was binding. But hadn’t the Order party on May 31, 1850, and June 13, 1849, placed the Constitution under the control of the parliamentary majority? Wasn’t the entire republic they had been maintaining based on the subordination of the Constitutional clauses to the majority decisions of the parliament? Hadn’t they left the democrats with an Old Testament-like belief in the letter of the law, and hadn’t they punished the democrats for that? At this moment, however, revision meant nothing but the continuation of Presidential power, just as the continuation of the Constitution meant nothing more than the removal of Bonaparte. The parliament had supported him, but the Constitution opposed the parliament. Therefore, he acted in accordance with the parliament when he tore up the Constitution, and in line with the Constitution when he dismissed the parliament.

The parliament pronounced the Constitution, and, thereby, also, its own reign, “outside of the pale of the majority”; by its decision, it repealed the Constitution, and continued the Presidential power, and it at once declared that neither could the one live nor the other die so long as itself existed. The feet of those who were to bury it stood at the door. While it was debating the subject of revision, Bonaparte removed General Baraguay d’Hilliers, who showed himself irresolute, from the command of the First Military Division, and appointed in his place General Magnan, the conqueror of Lyon; the hero of the December days, one of his own creatures, who already under Louis Philippe, on the occasion of the Boulogne expedition, had somewhat compromised himself in his favor.

The parliament announced the Constitution, and in doing so, claimed its own power, “beyond the reach of the majority”; with its decision, it abolished the Constitution and upheld presidential authority, stating that neither could survive or perish as long as it was in existence. The individuals tasked with burying it were already at the door. While it was discussing revisions, Bonaparte removed General Baraguay d’Hilliers, who was showing uncertainty, from command of the First Military Division and replaced him with General Magnan, the victor at Lyon; the hero of the December days, one of Bonaparte's own allies, who had previously compromised himself in his favor during Louis Philippe's regime, on the occasion of the Boulogne expedition.

By its decision on the revision, the party of Order proved that it knew neither how to rule nor how to obey; neither how to live nor how to die; neither how to bear with the republic nor how to overthrow it; neither how to maintain the Constitution nor how to throw it overboard; neither how to co-operate with the President nor how to break with him. From what quarter did it then, look to for the solution of all the existing perplexities? From the calendar, from the course of events. It ceased to assume the control of events. It, accordingly, invited events to don its authority and also the power to which in its struggle with the people, it had yielded one attribute after another until it finally stood powerless before the same. To the end that the Executive be able all the more freely to formulate his plan of campaign against it, strengthen his means of attack, choose his tools, fortify his positions, the party of Order decided, in the very midst of this critical moment, to step off the stage, and adjourn for three months, from August 10 to November 4.

By its decision on the revision, the party of Order showed that it didn’t know how to govern or how to follow; didn’t know how to live or how to die; didn’t know how to support the republic or how to bring it down; didn’t know how to uphold the Constitution or how to throw it away; didn’t know how to work with the President or how to break away from him. So, where did it look for answers to all the existing problems? From the calendar, from the flow of events. It stopped trying to control events. Instead, it invited events to take on its authority and also the power that it had gradually surrendered in its struggle with the people until it found itself powerless before them. To ensure that the Executive could more freely formulate his plans against it, strengthen his means of attack, choose his allies, and secure his positions, the party of Order decided, in the midst of this critical moment, to step back and take a break for three months, from August 10 to November 4.

Not only was the parliamentary party dissolved into its two great factions, not only was each of these dissolved within itself, but the party of Order, inside of the parliament, was at odds with the party of Order, outside of the parliament. The learned speakers and writers of the bourgeoisie, their tribunes and their press, in short, the ideologists of the bourgeoisie and the bourgeoisie itself, the representatives and the represented, stood estranged from, and no longer understood one another.

Not only was the parliamentary party split into its two main factions, but each of these factions was also divided internally. Furthermore, the party of Order within the parliament was in conflict with the party of Order outside of it. The educated speakers and writers of the bourgeoisie, their leaders and their media—in short, the ideologists of the bourgeoisie and the bourgeoisie itself, the representatives and the represented—were alienated from each other and no longer understood one another.

The Legitimists in the provinces, with their cramped horizon and their boundless enthusiasm, charged their parliamentary leaders Berryer and Falloux with desertion to the Bonapartist camp, and with apostacy from Henry V. Their lilymind [#1 An allusion to the lilies of the Bourbon coat-of-arms] believed in the fall of man, but not in diplomacy.

The Legitimists in the provinces, limited in their perspective but filled with passion, accused their parliamentary leaders, Berryer and Falloux, of switching sides to the Bonapartist camp and betraying Henry V. Their lily-mindedness believed in the fall of man, but not in diplomacy.

More fatal and completer, though different, was the breach between the commercial bourgeoisie and its politicians. It twitted them, not as the Legitimists did theirs, with having apostatized from their principle, but, on the contrary, with adhering to principles that had become useless.

More fatal and complete, though different, was the rift between the business class and its politicians. It mocked them, not like the Legitimists did theirs, for abandoning their principles, but rather for sticking to principles that had become irrelevant.

I have already indicated that, since the entry of Fould in the Ministry, that portion of the commercial bourgeoisie that had enjoyed the lion’s share in Louis Philippe’s reign, to-wit, the aristocracy of finance, had become Bonapartist. Fould not only represented Bonaparte’s interests at the Bourse, he represented also the interests of the Bourse with Bonaparte. A passage from the London “Economist,” the European organ of the aristocracy of finance, described most strikingly the attitude of this class. In its issue of February 1, 1851, its Paris correspondent writes: “Now we have it stated from numerous quarters that France wishes above all things for repose. The President declares it in his message to the Legislative Assembly; it is echoed from the tribune; it is asserted in the journals; it is announced from the pulpit; it is demonstrated by the sensitiveness of the public funds at the least prospect of disturbance, and their firmness the instant it is made manifest that the Executive is far superior in wisdom and power to the factious ex-officials of all former governments.”

I've already mentioned that, since Fould joined the Ministry, a part of the commercial middle class that had enjoyed the majority of power during Louis Philippe’s reign, specifically the financial elite, has become Bonapartist. Fould not only represented Bonaparte’s interests at the stock exchange, but he also represented the stock exchange’s interests with Bonaparte. A passage from the London “Economist,” the European newspaper of the financial elite, vividly described this class's attitude. In its issue from February 1, 1851, its Paris correspondent writes: “Now we’re hearing from various sources that France wants peace above all else. The President declares it in his message to the Legislative Assembly; it’s echoed from the podium; it’s stated in the newspapers; it’s mentioned from the pulpit; it’s shown by the sensitivity of public funds to any signs of disruption, and their stability as soon as it becomes clear that the Executive is much wiser and stronger than the troublesome former officials of all previous governments.”

In its issue of November 29, 1851, the “Economist” declares editorially: “The President is now recognized as the guardian of order on every Stock Exchange of Europe.” Accordingly, the Aristocracy of Finance condemned the parliamentary strife of the party of Order with the Executive as a “disturbance of order,” and hailed every victory of the President over its reputed representatives as a “victory of order.” Under “aristocracy of finance” must not, however, be understood merely the large bond negotiators and speculators in government securities, of whom it may be readily understood that their interests and the interests of the Government coincide. The whole modern money trade, the whole banking industry, is most intimately interwoven with the public credit. Part of their business capital requires to be invested in interest-bearing government securities that are promptly convertible into money; their deposits, i. e., the capital placed at their disposal and by them distributed among merchants and industrial establishments, flow partly out of the dividends on government securities. The whole money market, together with the priests of this market, is part and parcel of this “aristocracy of finance” at every epoch when the stability of the government is to them synonymous with “Moses and his prophets.” This is so even before things have reached the present stage when every deluge threatens to carry away the old governments themselves.

In its issue from November 29, 1851, the “Economist” states editorially: “The President is now seen as the protector of order in every Stock Exchange across Europe.” Consequently, the Financial Elite criticized the parliamentary conflicts between the party of Order and the Executive as a “disruption of order,” and celebrated every triumph of the President over its supposed representatives as a “victory for order.” However, the term “financial elite” should not be understood solely as referring to the major bond dealers and speculators in government securities, as it is clear that their interests align with those of the Government. The entire modern financial industry and banking sector are deeply connected to public credit. A part of their operational capital needs to be invested in interest-generating government securities that can quickly be converted into cash; their deposits, or the funds they manage and allocate to businesses and industrial entities, partly come from the dividends on government securities. The entire money market, along with its key players, is an integral part of this “financial elite” at any time when the government's stability is synonymous with “Moses and his prophets.” This remains true even before we reach the current situation where every flood threatens to wipe out the old governments themselves.

But the industrial Bourgeoisie also, in its fanaticism for order, was annoyed at the quarrels of the Parliamentary party of Order with the Executive. Thiers, Anglas, Sainte Beuve, etc., received, after their vote of January 18, on the occasion of the discharge of Changarnier, public reprimands from their constituencies, located in the industrial districts, branding their coalition with the Mountain as an act of high treason to the cause of order. Although, true enough, the boastful, vexatious and petty intrigues, through which the struggle of the party of Order with the President manifested itself, deserved no better reception, yet notwithstanding, this bourgeois party, that expects of its representatives to allow the military power to pass without resistance out of the hands of their own Parliament into those of an adventurous Pretender, is not worth even the intrigues that were wasted in its behalf. It showed that the struggle for the maintenance of their public interests, of their class interests, of their political power only incommoded and displeased them, as a disturbance of their private business.

But the industrial bourgeoisie, in its obsession with order, was irritated by the conflicts between the Parliamentary party of Order and the Executive. Thiers, Anglas, Sainte-Beuve, and others faced public backlash from their constituents in the industrial regions after their vote on January 18, during the discharge of Changarnier, which labeled their alliance with the Mountain as an act of treason against the cause of order. While it’s true that the arrogant, annoying, and petty schemes through which the party of Order fought with the President deserved no better response, this bourgeois group, expecting its representatives to allow military power to slip from Parliament into the hands of a reckless Pretender without resistance, isn’t even worth the intrigues that were squandered on its behalf. It showed that their fight to protect their public interests, class interests, and political power only bothered and upset them, as it disrupted their personal business.

The bourgeois dignitaries of the provincial towns, the magistrates, commercial judges, etc., with hardly any exception, received Bonaparte everywhere on his excursions in the most servile manner, even when, as in Dijon, he attacked the National Assembly and especially the party of Order without reserve.

The bourgeois leaders of the provincial towns, like magistrates and commercial judges, almost without exception, welcomed Bonaparte on his trips in a very subservient way, even when, as in Dijon, he openly criticized the National Assembly and particularly the party of Order.

Business being brisk, as still at the beginning of 1851, the commercial bourgeoisie stormed against every Parliamentary strife, lest business be put out of temper. Business being dull, as from the end of February, 1851, on, the bourgeoisie accused the Parliamentary strifes as the cause of the stand-still, and clamored for quiet in order that business may revive. The debates on revision fell just in the bad times. Seeing the question now was the to be or not to be of the existing form of government, the bourgeoisie felt itself all the more justified in demanding of its Representatives that they put an end to this tormenting provisional status, and preserve the “status quo.” This was no contradiction. By putting an end to the provisional status, it understood its continuance, the indefinite putting off of the moment when a final decision had to be arrived at. The “status quo” could be preserved in only one of two ways: either by the prolongation of Bonaparte’s term of office or by his constitutional withdrawal and the election of Cavaignac. A part of the bourgeoisie preferred the latter solution, and knew no better advice to give their Representatives than to be silent, to avoid the burning point. If their Representatives did not speak, so argued they, Bonaparte would not act. They desired an ostrich Parliament that would hide its head, in order not to be seen. Another part of the bourgeoisie preferred that Bonaparte, being once in the Presidential chair, be left in the Presidential chair, in order that everything might continue to run in the old ruts. They felt indignant that their Parliament did not openly break the Constitution and resign without further ado. The General Councils of the Departments, these provisional representative bodies of the large bourgeoisie, who had adjourned during the vacation of the National Assembly since August 25, pronounced almost unanimously for revision, that is to say, against the Parliament and for Bonaparte.

Business was thriving, and in early 1851, the commercial bourgeoisie strongly opposed any parliamentary conflicts that might disrupt trade. However, starting at the end of February 1851, when business slowed, the bourgeoisie blamed these parliamentary struggles for the stagnation and demanded peace to help business recover. The discussions about revision occurred during these tough times. As the question became whether the current government should continue or not, the bourgeoisie felt even more justified in requesting that their Representatives end this frustrating temporary situation and maintain the “status quo.” This wasn't contradictory. Ending the temporary situation meant they wanted to delay the point when a final decision had to be made. The “status quo” could only be maintained in one of two ways: either by extending Bonaparte’s term or by him stepping down constitutionally and electing Cavaignac. Some bourgeoisie preferred the latter option and suggested to their Representatives that they stay quiet to avoid sparking tension. They argued that if their Representatives didn’t speak up, Bonaparte wouldn’t act. They wanted a Parliament that would bury its head in the sand to avoid being noticed. Others in the bourgeoisie preferred to keep Bonaparte in the Presidential chair, wanting everything to continue as it had before. They felt frustrated that Parliament didn’t just disregard the Constitution and resign immediately. The General Councils of the Departments, these temporary representative bodies of the large bourgeoisie, which had been inactive since the National Assembly's break on August 25, almost unanimously supported revision, meaning they were against Parliament and for Bonaparte.

Still more unequivocally than in its falling out with its Parliamentary Representatives, did the bourgeoisie exhibit its wrath at its literary Representatives, its own press. The verdicts of the bourgeois juries, inflicting excessive fines and shameless sentences of imprisonment for every attack of the bourgeois press upon the usurping aspirations of Bonaparte, for every attempt of the press to defend the political rights of the bourgeoisie against the Executive power, threw, not France alone, but all Europe into amazement.

The bourgeoisie showed its anger even more clearly in its conflict with its Parliamentary Representatives than it did with its literary Representatives and its own press. The judgments of the bourgeois juries, imposing heavy fines and outrageous prison sentences for every critique from the bourgeois press against Bonaparte's power grabs, and for every effort by the press to defend the political rights of the bourgeoisie against the Executive, stunned not just France, but all of Europe.

While on the one hand, as I have indicated, the Parliamentary party of Order ordered itself to keep the peace by screaming for peace; and while it pronounced the political rule of the bourgeoisie irreconcilable with the safety and the existence of the bourgeoisie, by destroying with its own hands in its struggle with the other classes of society all the conditions for its own, the Parliamentary regime; on the other hand, the mass of the bourgeoisie, outside of the Parliament, urged Bonaparte—by its servility towards the President, by its insults to the Parliament, by the brutal treatment of its own press—to suppress and annihilate its speaking and writing organs, its politicians and its literati, its orators’ tribune and its press, to the end that, under the protection of a strong and unhampered Government, it might ply its own private pursuits in safety. It declared unmistakably that it longed to be rid of its own political rule, in order to escape the troubles and dangers of ruling.

While, on one hand, as I’ve pointed out, the Parliamentary party of Order tried to maintain peace by shouting for peace; and while it deemed the political control of the bourgeoisie incompatible with its own safety and survival by undermining all the conditions for its own Parliamentary regime in its fight with other social classes; on the other hand, the majority of the bourgeoisie, outside of Parliament, urged Bonaparte—through its submission to the President, its insults toward Parliament, and the harsh treatment of its own press—to suppress and eliminate its speaking and writing voices, its politicians and intellectuals, its orators’ platform and press, so that, under a strong and unrestricted government, it could pursue its own interests in safety. It clearly expressed a desire to be free from its own political control, in order to escape the challenges and risks of governing.

And this bourgeoisie, that had rebelled against even the Parliamentary and literary contest for the supremacy of its own class, that had betrayed its leaders in this contest, it now has the effrontery to blame the proletariat for not having risen in its defence in a bloody struggle, in a struggle for life! Those bourgeois, who at every turn sacrificed their common class interests to narrow and dirty private interests, and who demanded a similar sacrifice from their own Representatives, now whine that the proletariat has sacrificed their idea-political to its own material interests! This bourgeois class now strikes the attitude of a pure soul, misunderstood and abandoned, at a critical moment, by the proletariat, that has been misled by the Socialists. And its cry finds a general echo in the bourgeois world. Of course, I do not refer to German crossroad politicians and kindred blockheads. I refer, for instance, to the “Economist,” which, as late as November 29, 1851, that is to say, four days before the “coup d’etat” pronounced Bonaparte the “Guardian of Order” and Thiers and Berryer “Anarchists,” and as early as December 27, 1851, after Bonaparte had silenced those very Anarchists, cries out about the treason committed by “the ignorant, untrained and stupid proletaires against the skill, knowledge, discipline, mental influence, intellectual resources an moral weight of the middle and upper ranks.” The stupid, ignorant and contemptible mass was none other than the bourgeoisie itself.

And this bourgeoisie, which had rebelled against even the Parliamentary and literary competition for the dominance of its own class, which had betrayed its leaders in this struggle, now has the audacity to blame the proletariat for not rising up in its defense in a bloody fight for survival! Those bourgeois, who at every opportunity sacrificed their common class interests for selfish and petty private interests, and who expected a similar sacrifice from their own Representatives, now complain that the proletariat has prioritized its material interests over their ideological ones! This bourgeois class now adopts the role of a pure soul, misunderstood and abandoned at a critical moment by the proletariat, which they claim has been misled by the Socialists. And their outcry finds a wide resonance in the bourgeois world. Of course, I’m not talking about German political opportunists and similar fools. I'm referring, for example, to the “Economist,” which, as late as November 29, 1851, just four days before the “coup d’état,” labeled Bonaparte the “Guardian of Order” and Thiers and Berryer “Anarchists.” Then, as early as December 27, 1851, after Bonaparte had silenced those very Anarchists, it lamented the betrayal committed by “the ignorant, untrained, and stupid proletarians against the skill, knowledge, discipline, mental influence, intellectual resources, and moral weight of the middle and upper classes.” The ignorant and contemptible masses were none other than the bourgeoisie itself.

France had, indeed; experienced a sort of commercial crisis in 1851. At the end of February, there was a falling off of exports as compared with 1850; in March, business languished and factories shut down; in April, the condition of the industrial departments seemed as desperate as after the February days; in May, business did not yet pick up; as late as June 28, the reports of the Bank of France revealed through a tremendous increase of deposits and an equal decrease of loans on exchange notes, the standstill of production; not until the middle of October did a steady improvement of business set in. The French bourgeoisie accounted for this stagnation of business with purely political reasons; it imputed the dull times to the strife between the Parliament and the Executive power, to the uncertainty of a provisional form of government, to the alarming prospects of May 2, 1852. I shall not deny that all these causes did depress some branches of industry in Paris and in the Departments. At any rate, this effect of political circumstances was only local and trifling. Is there any other proof needed than that the improvement in business set in at the very time when the political situation was growing worse, when the political horizon was growing darker, and when at every moment a stroke of lightning was expected out of the Elysee—in the middle of October? The French bourgeois, whose “skill, knowledge, mental influence and intellectual resources,” reach no further than his nose, could, moreover, during the whole period of the Industrial Exposition in London, have struck with his nose the cause of his own business misery. At the same time that, in France, the factories were being closed, commercial failures broke out in England. While the industrial panic reached its height during April and May in France, in England the commercial panic reached its height in April and May. The same as the French, the English woolen industries suffered, and, as the French, so did the English silk manufacture. Though the English cotton factories went on working, it, nevertheless, was not with the same old profit of 1849 and 1850. The only difference was this: that in France, the crisis was an industrial, in England it was a commercial one; that while in France the factories stood still, they spread themselves in England, but under less favorable circumstances than they had done the years just previous; that, in France, the export, in England, the import trade suffered the heaviest blows. The common cause, which, as a matter of fact, is not to be looked for with-in the bounds of the French political horizon, was obvious. The years 1849 and 1850 were years of the greatest material prosperity, and of an overproduction that did not manifest itself until 1851. This was especially promoted at the beginning of 1851 by the prospect of the Industrial Exposition; and, as special causes, there were added, first, the failure of the cotton crop of 1850 and 1851; second, the certainty of a larger cotton crop than was expected: first, the rise, then the sudden drop; in short, the oscillations of the cotton market. The crop of raw silk in France had been below the average. Finally, the manufacture of woolen goods had received such an increment since 1849, that the production of wool could not keep step with it, and the price of the raw material rose greatly out of proportion to the price of the manufactured goods. Accordingly, we have here in the raw material of three staple articles a threefold material for a commercial crisis. Apart from these special circumstances, the seeming crisis of the year 1851 was, after all, nothing but the halt that overproduction and overspeculation make regularly in the course of the industrial cycle, before pulling all their forces together in order to rush feverishly over the last stretch, and arrive again at their point of departure—the General Commercial Crisis. At such intervals in the history of trade, commercial failures break out in England, while, in France, industry itself is stopped, partly because it is compelled to retreat through the competition of the English, that, at such times becomes resistless in all markets, and partly because, as an industry of luxuries, it is affected with preference by every stoppage of trade. Thus, besides the general crisis, France experiences her own national crises, which, how-ever, are determined by and conditioned upon the general state of the world’s market much more than by local French influences. It will not be devoid of interest to contrast the prejudgment of the French bourgeois with the judgment of the English bourgeois. One of the largest Liverpool firms writes in its yearly report of trade for 1851: “Few years have more completely disappointed the expectations entertained at their beginning than the year that has just passed; instead of the great prosperity, that was unanimously looked forward to, it proved itself one of the most discouraging years during the last quarter of a century. This applies, of course, only to the mercantile, not to the industrial classes. And yet, surely there were grounds at the beginning of the year from which to draw a contrary conclusion; the stock of products was scanty, capital was abundant, provisions cheap, a rich autumn was assured, there was uninterrupted peace on the continent and no political and financial disturbances at home; indeed, never were the wings of trade more unshackled. . . . What is this unfavorable result to be ascribed to? We believe to excessive trade in imports as well as exports. If our merchants do not themselves rein in their activity, nothing can keep us going, except a panic every three years.”

France indeed experienced a kind of economic crisis in 1851. By the end of February, exports had dropped compared to 1850; in March, business slowed down and factories closed; in April, the state of the industrial sectors looked as bleak as it had after the February events; in May, business still hadn’t recovered; and as late as June 28, reports from the Bank of France indicated a significant rise in deposits and a corresponding decrease in loans, highlighting the stagnation in production. It wasn’t until mid-October that a steady improvement in business began. The French bourgeoisie attributed this economic stagnation purely to political reasons, blaming the sluggish times on the conflict between Parliament and the Executive, the uncertainty of a temporary government, and the concerning outlook of May 2, 1852. While I can’t deny that these factors did negatively impact some industries in Paris and the provinces, this political effect was mainly local and minor. Isn’t it enough evidence that business improved just when the political situation began to worsen, with the political atmosphere darkening and expectation of a sudden jolt from the Elysee looming—right in mid-October? The French bourgeois, whose “skill, knowledge, mental influence and intellectual resources” barely extend beyond their own noses, could have easily identified the source of their own business struggles during the entire time of the Industrial Exposition in London. While factories were closing in France, commercial failures were spreading in England. As the industrial panic peaked in France during April and May, the commercial panic hit its highest point in England during the same months. Just like the French, the English woolen industries faced difficulties, and similarly, the English silk manufacturing suffered. Although the English cotton factories continued operating, they didn’t enjoy the same level of profit as in 1849 and 1850. The key difference was that in France, the crisis was industrial, while in England, it was commercial; in France, factories halted operations, whereas in England, they expanded but under less favorable conditions than in previous years. Additionally, exports suffered in France, while imports were hit hardest in England. The common cause of these issues, which cannot solely be traced back to French political factors, was clear. The years 1849 and 1850 were marked by significant economic prosperity and overproduction that only became apparent in 1851. This was particularly fueled at the beginning of 1851 by the anticipation of the Industrial Exposition; other specific causes included the failure of the cotton crops in 1850 and 1851, along with the certainty of a larger-than-expected cotton crop: first, a rise, followed by a sudden drop—in short, the fluctuations of the cotton market. The raw silk crop in France fell below average. Moreover, the woolen goods manufacturing had grown so much since 1849 that production of raw wool couldn’t keep up, leading to a significant increase in the price of raw materials compared to manufactured goods. Therefore, we have three raw materials for three staple products contributing to a commercial crisis. Beyond these specific circumstances, the supposed crisis of 1851 was really just a pause that overproduction and overspeculation regularly create in the industrial cycle before gathering their forces to rush forward feverishly over the final stretch, ultimately returning to their starting point—the General Commercial Crisis. During such times in trading history, commercial failures happen in England while, in France, industry itself halts. This is partly due to the competition from the English, which becomes overwhelming in all markets during these periods, and partly because France's luxury industries are more significantly impacted by any trade stoppage. Thus, besides the general crisis, France faces its own national crises, which are mainly determined by and dependent on the broader global market condition rather than local French influences. It’s interesting to compare the outlook of the French bourgeois with that of the English bourgeois. One of the largest firms in Liverpool stated in its annual trade report for 1851: “Few years have more completely disappointed the expectations entertained at their beginning than the year that has just passed; instead of the great prosperity that was unanimously anticipated, it turned out to be one of the most discouraging years in the last twenty-five years. This applies, of course, only to the mercantile sector, not the industrial class. Yet, surely there were reasons at the year’s start to come to a different conclusion; the stock of products was low, capital was plentiful, provisions were inexpensive, a bountiful autumn was expected, there was ongoing peace in the continent, and no political or financial disturbances at home; indeed, never were the wings of trade less restrained. . . . What accounts for this unfavorable outcome? We believe it’s due to excessive trade in both imports and exports. If our merchants don’t rein in their activity, nothing can sustain us except a panic every three years.”

Imagine now the French bourgeois, in the midst of this business panic, having his trade-sick brain tortured, buzzed at and deafened with rumors of a “coup d’etat” and the restoration of universal suffrage; with the struggle between the Legislature and the Executive; with the Fronde warfare between Orleanists and Legitimists; with communistic conspiracies in southern France; with alleged Jacqueries [#2 Peasant revolts] in the Departments of Nievre and Cher; with the advertisements of the several candidates for President; with “social solutions” huckstered about by the journals; with the threats of the republicans to uphold, arms in hand, the Constitution and universal suffrage; with the gospels, according to the emigrant heroes “in partibus,” who announced the destruction of the world for May 2,—imagine that, and one can understand how the bourgeois, in this unspeakable and noisy confusion of fusion, revision, prorogation, constitution, conspiracy, coalition, emigration, usurpation and revolution, blurts out at his parliamentary republic: “Rather an End With Fright, Than a Fright Without End.”

Imagine now the French middle class, caught in the chaos of a business panic, with their trade-worn minds tormented, overwhelmed, and deafened by rumors of a "coup d’état" and the revival of universal suffrage; dealing with the conflict between the Legislature and the Executive; the civil strife between Orleanists and Legitimists; the communist plots in southern France; the so-called peasant revolts in the Nievre and Cher regions; the campaign ads from various presidential candidates; the "social solutions" being peddled by the newspapers; the threats from republicans to defend the Constitution and universal suffrage with guns; and the proclamations from the exiled heroes proclaiming the world's end on May 2. Imagine that, and you can see why the middle class, amid this unbearable and loud chaos of fusion, revision, prorogation, constitution, conspiracy, coalition, emigration, usurpation, and revolution, bursts out regarding their parliamentary republic: “Better a scary end than an endless scare.”

Bonaparte understood this cry. His perspicacity was sharpened by the growing anxiety of the creditors’ class, who, with every sunset, that brought nearer the day of payment, the 2d of May, 1852, saw in the motion of the stars a protest against their earthly drafts. They had become regular astrologers The National Assembly had cut off Bonaparte’s hope of a constitutional prolongation of his term; the candidature of the Prince of Joinville tolerated no further vacillation.

Bonaparte understood this cry. His insight was heightened by the increasing worry of the creditors, who, with every sunset leading up to the payment deadline on May 2, 1852, saw in the movement of the stars a protest against their financial demands. They had turned into regular astrologers. The National Assembly had dashed Bonaparte’s hopes of extending his term constitutionally; the candidacy of the Prince of Joinville allowed no room for further hesitation.

If ever an event cast its shadow before it long before its occurrence, it was Bonaparte’s “coup d’etat.” Already on January 29, 1849, barely a month after his election, he had made to Changarnier a proposition to that effect. His own Prime Minister. Odillon Barrot, had covertly, in 1849, and Thiers openly in the winter of 1850, revealed the scheme of the “coup d’etat.” In May, 1851, Persigny had again sought to win Changarnier over to the “coup,” and the “Miessager de l’Assemblee” newspaper had published this conversation. At every parliamentary storm, the Bonapartist papers threatened a “coup,” and the nearer the crisis approached, all the louder grew their tone. At the orgies, that Bonaparte celebrated every night with a swell mob of males and females, every time the hour of midnight drew nigh and plenteous libations had loosened the tongues and heated the minds of the revelers, the “coup” was resolved upon for the next morning. Swords were then drawn, glasses clinked, the Representatives were thrown out at the windows, the imperial mantle fell upon the shoulders of Bonaparte, until the next morning again drove away the spook, and astonished Paris learned, from not very reserved Vestals and indiscreet Paladins, the danger it had once more escaped. During the months of September and October, the rumors of a “coup d’etat” tumbled close upon one another’s heels. At the same time the shadow gathered color, like a confused daguerreotype. Follow the issues of the European daily press for the months of September and October, and items like this will be found literally:

If there was ever an event that hinted at its own coming long before it happened, it was Bonaparte's "coup d'état." On January 29, 1849, just a month after his election, he had proposed this to Changarnier. His own Prime Minister, Odillon Barrot, had secretly revealed the plan for the "coup" in 1849, while Thiers openly discussed it in the winter of 1850. In May 1851, Persigny again tried to persuade Changarnier to join the "coup," and the "Messager de l'Assemblée" newspaper published their conversation. During every parliamentary crisis, Bonapartist publications threatened a "coup," and as the crisis drew closer, their tone grew louder. At the lavish parties that Bonaparte held every night with a crowd of men and women, as midnight approached and the drinks had loosened everyone's tongues and ignited their minds, they decided that the "coup" would happen the next morning. Swords were drawn, glasses clinked, representatives were tossed out of windows, and the imperial mantle was placed on Bonaparte's shoulders, only for the awakening the next morning to dispel the illusion, leaving a startled Paris to learn from the not-so-discreet Vestals and indiscreet Paladins about the danger they had narrowly escaped. During September and October, rumors of a "coup d'état" came one after another. At the same time, the shadow took on a vivid hue, like a blurred daguerreotype. If you check the European daily press from September and October, you'll find items like this literally:

“Rumors of a ‘coup’ fill Paris. The capital, it is said, is to be filled with troops by night and the next morning decrees are to be issued dissolving the National Assembly, placing the Department of the Seine in state of siege restoring universal suffrage, and appealing to the people. Bonaparte is rumored to be looking for Ministers to execute these illegal decrees.”

“Rumors of a ‘coup’ are spreading through Paris. People are saying that the capital will be filled with troops at night, and by the next morning, decrees will be issued to dissolve the National Assembly, declare the Department of the Seine in a state of siege, restore universal suffrage, and call on the people. It’s rumored that Bonaparte is searching for Ministers to carry out these illegal decrees.”

The newspaper correspondence that brought this news always close ominously with “postponed.” The “coup” was ever the fixed idea of Bonaparte. With this idea he had stepped again upon French soil. It had such full possession of him that he was constantly betraying and blabbing it out. He was so weak that he was as constantly giving it up again. The shadow of the “coup” had become so familiar a spectre to the Parisians, that they refused to believe it when it finally did appear in flesh and blood. Consequently, it was neither the reticent backwardness of the chief of the “Society of December 10,” nor an unthought of surprise of the National Assembly that caused the success of the “coup.” When it succeeded, it did so despite his indiscretion and with its anticipation—a necessary, unavoidable result of the development that had preceded.

The newspaper reports that brought this news always ominously ended with “postponed.” The “coup” was always on Bonaparte's mind. This thought was so all-consuming that he kept letting it slip out. He was so indecisive that he just as often gave it up again. The idea of the “coup” had become such a familiar ghost to the people of Paris that they refused to believe it when it finally happened. As a result, it wasn’t the hesitant reluctance of the leader of the “Society of December 10,” nor was it the unexpected reaction of the National Assembly that led to the success of the “coup.” When it succeeded, it did so despite his careless talk and with its inevitability—a necessary, unavoidable outcome of the events that had come before.

On October 10, Bonaparte announced to his Ministers his decision to restore universal suffrage; on the 16th day they handed in their resignations; on the 26th Paris learned of the formation of the Thorigny Ministry. The Prefect of Police, Carlier, was simultaneously replaced by Maupas; and the chief of the First Military Division Magnan, concentrated the most reliable regiments in the capital. On November 4, the National Assembly re-opened its sessions. There was nothing left for it to do but to repeat, in short recapitulation, the course it had traversed, and to prove that it had been buried only after it had expired. The first post that it had forfeited in the struggle with the Executive was the Ministry. It had solemnly to admit this loss by accepting as genuine the Thorigny Ministry, which was but a pretence. The permanent Committee had received Mr. Giraud with laughter when he introduced himself in the name of the new Ministers. So weak a Ministry for so strong a measure as the restoration of universal suffrage! The question, however, then was to do nothing in, everything against the parliament.

On October 10, Bonaparte informed his Ministers about his decision to reintroduce universal suffrage; by the 16th, they submitted their resignations; and on the 26th, Paris learned about the formation of the Thorigny Ministry. The Prefect of Police, Carlier, was simultaneously replaced by Maupas, while the head of the First Military Division, Magnan, brought together the most dependable regiments in the capital. On November 4, the National Assembly resumed its sessions. All it had left to do was to briefly summarize its past actions and demonstrate that it had only been buried after its death. The first position it lost in the fight against the Executive was the Ministry. It had to formally recognize this loss by accepting the Thorigny Ministry as legitimate, which was merely a façade. The permanent Committee greeted Mr. Giraud with laughter when he introduced himself on behalf of the new Ministers. Such a weak government for such a powerful move as the reestablishment of universal suffrage! The real issue at that point was to take no action in matters and to oppose everything against the parliament.

On the very day of its re-opening, the National Assembly received the message from Bonaparte demanding the restoration of universal suffrage and the repeal of the law of May 31, 1850. On the same day, his Ministers introduced a decree to that effect. The Assembly promptly rejected the motion of urgency made by the Ministers, but repealed the law itself, on November 13, by a vote of 355 against 348. Thus it once more tore to pieces its own mandate, once more certified to the fact that it had transformed itself from a freely chosen representative body of the nation into the usurpatory parliament of a class; it once more admitted that it had itself severed the muscles that connected the parliamentary head with the body of the nation.

On the day it reopened, the National Assembly received a message from Bonaparte asking for the restoration of universal suffrage and the repeal of the law from May 31, 1850. On the same day, his Ministers introduced a decree for this change. The Assembly quickly rejected the urgent motion made by the Ministers but ended up repealing the law itself on November 13, with a vote of 355 to 348. Thus, it once again undermined its own mandate, confirming that it had transformed from a freely elected body representing the nation into a parliament that served a specific class; it again acknowledged that it had severed the connection between its parliamentary authority and the will of the nation.

While the Executive power appealed from the National Assembly to the people by its motion for the restoration of universal suffrage, the Legislative power appealed from the people to the Army by its “Questors’ Bill.” This bill was to establish its right to immediate requisitions for troops, to build up a parliamentary army. By thus appointing the Army umpire between itself and the people, between itself and Bonaparte; by thus recognizing the Army as the decisive power in the State, the National Assembly was constrained to admit that it had long given up all claim to supremacy. By debating the right to make requisitions for troops, instead of forthwith collecting them, it betrayed its own doubts touching its own power. By thus subsequently rejecting the “Questors’ Bill,” it publicly confessed it impotence. The bill fell through with a minority of 108 votes; the Mountain had, accordingly, thrown the casting vote It now found itself in the predicament of Buridan’s donkey, not, indeed, between two sacks of hay, forced to decide which of the two was the more attractive, but between two showers of blows, forced to decide which of the two was the harder; fear of Changarnier, on one side, fear of Bonaparte, on the other. It must be admitted the position was not a heroic one.

While the Executive branch appealed from the National Assembly to the public with its request to restore universal suffrage, the Legislative branch appealed from the public to the Army with its “Questors’ Bill.” This bill aimed to establish its right to make immediate demands for troops to create a parliamentary army. By choosing the Army as the referee between itself and the public, and between itself and Bonaparte; by recognizing the Army as the decisive power in the State, the National Assembly was forced to admit that it had long given up any claim to superiority. By discussing the right to requisition troops instead of immediately gathering them, it revealed its own doubts about its power. By subsequently rejecting the “Questors’ Bill,” it publicly admitted its weakness. The bill failed with a minority of 108 votes; thus, the Mountain had cast the deciding vote. It now found itself in the dilemma of Buridan’s donkey, not between two sacks of hay, trying to decide which was more appealing, but between two rounds of strikes, trying to decide which was harder; fear of Changarnier on one side, fear of Bonaparte on the other. It must be said the situation was not a heroic one.

On November 18, an amendment was moved to the Act, passed by the party of Order, on municipal elections to the effect that, instead of three years, a domicile of one year should suffice. The amendment was lost by a single vote—but this vote, it soon transpired, was a mistake. Owing to the divisions within its own hostile factions, the party of Order had long since forfeited its independent parliamentary majority. It was now plain that there was no longer any majority in the parliament. The National Assembly had become impotent even to decide. Its atomic parts were no longer held together by any cohesive power; it had expended its last breath, it was dead.

On November 18, an amendment was proposed to the Act, which was passed by the Order party, regarding municipal elections. The amendment suggested that instead of needing to live in a place for three years, just one year would be enough. The amendment was defeated by one vote—but it turned out that this vote was a mistake. Because of the divisions within its own opposing groups, the Order party had long lost its independent majority in parliament. It was now clear that there was no majority left in parliament. The National Assembly had become unable to make decisions. Its individual parts were no longer connected by any unifying force; it had used up its last energy, it was finished.

Finally, the mass of the bourgeoisie outside of the parliament was once more solemnly to confirm its rupture with the bourgeoisie inside of the parliament a few days before the catastrophe. Thiers, as a parliamentary hero conspicuously smitten by that incurable disease—Parliamentary Idiocy—, had hatched out jointly with the Council of State, after the death of the parliament, a new parliamentary intrigue in the shape of a “Responsibility Law,” that was intended to lock up the President within the walls of the Constitution. The same as, on September 15, Bonaparte bewitched the fishwives, like a second Massaniello, on the occasion of laying the corner-stone for the Market of Paris,—though, it must be admitted, one fishwife was equal to seventeen Burgraves in real power—; the same as, after the introduction of the “Questors’ Bill,” he enthused the lieutenants, who were being treated at the Elysee;—so, likewise, did he now, on November 25, carry away with him the industrial bourgeoisie, assembled at the Circus, to receive from his hands the prize-medals that had been awarded at the London Industrial Exposition. I here reproduce the typical part of his speech, from the “Journal des Debats”:

Finally, the mass of the bourgeoisie outside the parliament once again solemnly confirmed its break with the bourgeoisie inside the parliament just a few days before the disaster. Thiers, as a parliamentary hero clearly afflicted by that incurable condition—Parliamentary Idiocy—had collaborated with the Council of State, after the death of the parliament, to create a new parliamentary scheme in the form of a “Responsibility Law,” which aimed to confine the President within the boundaries of the Constitution. Just as, on September 15, Bonaparte captivated the fishwives, like a second Massaniello, when he laid the cornerstone for the Market of Paris—although it must be acknowledged, one fishwife held more real power than seventeen Burgraves; and just as, after the introduction of the “Questors’ Bill,” he stirred the lieutenants treated at the Elysee; so too, on November 25, he won over the assembled industrial bourgeoisie at the Circus, as they came to receive from him the prize medals awarded at the London Industrial Exposition. Here, I reproduce the key part of his speech from the “Journal des Debats”:

“With such unhoped for successes, I am justified to repeat how great the French republic would be if she were only allowed to pursue her real interests, and reform her institutions, instead of being constantly disturbed in this by demagogues, on one side, and, on the other, by monarchic hallucinations. (Loud, stormy and continued applause from all parts of the amphitheater). The monarchic hallucinations hamper all progress and all serious departments of industry. Instead of progress, we have struggle only. Men, formerly the most zealous supporters of royal authority and prerogative, become the partisans of a convention that has no purpose other than to weaken an authority that is born of universal suffrage. (Loud and prolonged applause). We see men, who have suffered most from the revolution and complained bitterest of it, provoking a new one for the sole purpose of putting fetters on the will of the nation. . . . I promise you peace for the future.” (Bravo! Bravo! Stormy bravos.)

“With such unexpected successes, I want to emphasize how great the French republic could be if it were allowed to focus on its true interests and reform its institutions, instead of being constantly interrupted by demagogues on one side and royal fantasies on the other. (Loud, stormy, and sustained applause from all parts of the amphitheater). These royal fantasies hinder all progress and vital industries. Instead of advancement, we have only conflict. People who were once the most passionate supporters of royal power and privileges are now backing a convention whose only aim is to undermine an authority derived from the will of the people. (Loud and prolonged applause). We see individuals who suffered the most from the revolution and voiced the strongest complaints about it, instigating a new one solely to constrain the nation’s will. . . . I promise you peace for the future.” (Bravo! Bravo! Stormy bravos.)

Thus the industrial bourgeoisie shouts its servile “Bravo!” to the “coup d’etat” of December 2, to the destruction of the parliament, to the downfall of their own reign, to the dictatorship of Bonaparte. The rear of the applause of November 25 was responded to by the roar of cannon on December 4, and the house of Mr. Sallandrouze, who had been loudest in applauding, was the one demolished by most of the bombs.

Thus, the industrial bourgeoisie cheers its submissive “Bravo!” to the coup on December 2, to the dismantling of the parliament, to the collapse of their own rule, to Bonaparte's dictatorship. The backing of the applause from November 25 was met with the boom of cannons on December 4, and the house of Mr. Sallandrouze, who had been the loudest in applauding, was the one most devastated by the bombs.

Cromwell, when he dissolved the Long Parliament, walked alone into its midst, pulled out his watch in order that the body should not continue to exist one minute beyond the term fixed for it by him, and drove out each individual member with gay and humorous invectives. Napoleon, smaller than his prototype, at least went on the 18th Brumaire into the legislative body, and, though in a tremulous voice, read to it its sentence of death. The second Bonaparte, who, moreover, found himself in possession of an executive power very different from that of either Cromwell or Napoleon, did not look for his model in the annals of universal history, but in the annals of the “Society of December 10,” in the annals of criminal jurisprudence. He robs the Bank of France of twenty-five million francs; buys General Magnan with one million and the soldiers with fifteen francs and a drink to each; comes secretly together with his accomplices like a thief by night; has the houses of the most dangerous leaders in the parliament broken into; Cavalignac, Lamorciere, Leflo, Changarnier, Charras, Thiers, Baze, etc., taken out of their beds; the principal places of Paris, the building of the parliament included, occupied with troops; and, early the next morning, loud-sounding placards posted on all the walls proclaiming the dissolution of the National Assembly and of the Council of State, the restoration of universal suffrage, and the placing of the Department of the Seine under the state of siege. In the same way he shortly after sneaked into the “Moniteur” a false document, according to which influential parliamentary names had grouped themselves round him in a Committee of the Nation.

Cromwell, when he dissolved the Long Parliament, walked right into the middle of it, pulled out his watch to ensure it didn’t exist for a moment longer than he had decided, and kicked out each member with cheerful and witty insults. Napoleon, although smaller than his predecessor, at least went into the legislative body on the 18th Brumaire and, though his voice trembled, read their death sentence. The second Bonaparte, who had an executive power very different from that of either Cromwell or Napoleon, didn’t look to global history for inspiration but to the records of the “Society of December 10” and criminal law. He stole twenty-five million francs from the Bank of France; bribed General Magnan with one million and the soldiers with fifteen francs and a drink for each; secretly gathered with his accomplices like a thief at night; broke into the homes of the most dangerous leaders in parliament; took Cavalignac, Lamorciere, Leflo, Changarnier, Charras, Thiers, Baze, and others from their beds; occupied key locations in Paris, including the parliament building, with troops; and early the next morning, loud posters went up on walls announcing the dissolution of the National Assembly and the Council of State, the restoration of universal suffrage, and placing the Department of the Seine under a state of siege. Soon after, he sneaked a fake document into the “Moniteur” claiming that influential parliamentary figures had rallied around him in a Committee of the Nation.

Amidst cries of “Long live the Republic!”, the rump-parliament, assembled at the Mayor’s building of the Tenth Arrondissement, and composed mainly of Legitimists and Orleanists, resolves to depose Bonaparte; it harangues in vain the gaping mass gathered before the building, and is finally dragged first, under the escort of African sharpshooters, to the barracks of Orsay, and then bundled into convicts’ wagons and transported to the prisons of Mazas, Ham and Vincennes. Thus ended the party of Order, the Legislative Assembly and the February revolution.

Amidst shouts of “Long live the Republic!”, the remaining parliament, gathered at the Mayor’s office in the Tenth Arrondissement and mainly made up of Legitimists and Orleanists, decides to remove Bonaparte. It tries in vain to rally the crowd gathered outside the building and is ultimately escorted first by African sharpshooters to the barracks of Orsay, then thrown into convicts’ wagons and taken to the prisons of Mazas, Ham, and Vincennes. Thus ended the party of Order, the Legislative Assembly, and the February revolution.

Before hastening to the end, let us sum up shortly the plan of its history:

Before rushing to the conclusion, let’s briefly summarize the outline of its history:

I.—First Period. From February 24 to May 4, 1848. February period. Prologue. Universal fraternity swindle.

I.—First Period. From February 24 to May 4, 1848. February period. Prologue. Universal fraternity scam.

II.—Second Period. Period in which the republic is constituted, and of the Constitutive National Assembly.

II.—Second Period. The period during which the republic is established, and the Constitutive National Assembly takes place.

1. May 4 to June 25, 1848. Struggle of all the classes against the house of Mr. proletariat. Defeat of the proletariat in the June days.

1. May 4 to June 25, 1848. Struggle of all social classes against the house of Mr. proletariat. Defeat of the proletariat during the June days.

2. June 25 to December 10, 1848. Dictatorship of the pure bourgeois republicans. Drafting of the Constitution. The state of siege hangs over Paris. The Bourgeois dictatorship set aside on December 10 by the election of Bonaparte as President.

2. June 25 to December 10, 1848. The dictatorship of the pure bourgeois republicans. Writing of the Constitution. A state of emergency looms over Paris. The Bourgeois dictatorship ended on December 10 with the election of Bonaparte as President.

3. December 20, 1848, to May 20, 1849. Struggle of the Constitutive Assembly with Bonaparte and with the united party of Order. Death of the Constitutive Assembly. Downfall of the republican bourgeoisie.

3. December 20, 1848, to May 20, 1849. Conflict of the Constitutive Assembly with Bonaparte and the united party of Order. Demise of the Constitutive Assembly. Collapse of the republican bourgeoisie.

III.—Third Period. Period of the constitutional republic and of the Legislative National Assembly.

III.—Third Period. Period of the constitutional republic and of the Legislative National Assembly.

1. May 29 to June 13, 1849. Struggle of the small traders’, middle class with the bourgeoisie and with Bonaparte. Defeat of the small traders’ democracy.

1. May 29 to June 13, 1849. Struggle of the small traders and the middle class against the bourgeoisie and Bonaparte. Defeat of the democracy of the small traders.

2. June 13, 1849, to May, 1850. Parliamentary dictatorship of the party of Order. Completes its reign by the abolition of universal suffrage, but loses the parliamentary Ministry.

2. June 13, 1849, to May, 1850. The party of Order establishes a parliamentary dictatorship. It ends its rule by eliminating universal suffrage but loses control of the parliamentary Ministry.

3. May 31, 1850, to December 2, 1851. Struggle between the parliamentary bourgeoisie and Bonaparte.

3. May 31, 1850, to December 2, 1851. Conflict between the parliamentary middle class and Bonaparte.

a. May 31, 1850, to January 12, 1851. The parliament loses the supreme command over the Army.

a. May 31, 1850, to January 12, 1851. Parliament loses the ultimate authority over the Army.

b. January 12 to April 11, 1851. The parliament succumbs in the attempts to regain possession of the administrative power. The party of Order loses its independent parliamentary majority. Its coalition with the republicans and the Mountain.

b. January 12 to April 11, 1851. The parliament fails in its efforts to reclaim administrative power. The Order party loses its independent majority in parliament. It forms a coalition with the republicans and the Mountain.

c. April 11 to October 9, 1851. Attempts at revision, fusion and prorogation. The party of Order dissolves into its component parts. The breach between the bourgeois parliament and the bourgeois press, on the one hand, and the bourgeois mass, on the other, becomes permanent.

c. April 11 to October 9, 1851. Efforts at revision, merging, and extension. The Order party breaks apart into its individual components. The divide between the bourgeois parliament and the bourgeois press, on one side, and the bourgeois masses, on the other, becomes a permanent rift.

d. October 9 to December 2, 1851. Open breach between the parliament and the executive power. It draws up its own decree of death, and goes under, left in the lurch by its own class, by the Army, and by all the other classes. Downfall of the parliamentary regime and of the reign of the bourgeoisie. Bonaparte’s triumph. Parody of the imperialist restoration.

d. October 9 to December 2, 1851. A clear divide emerges between parliament and the executive power. It creates its own death warrant and collapses, abandoned by its own class, the Army, and all the other classes. The fall of the parliamentary system and the reign of the bourgeoisie. Bonaparte's victory. A mockery of the imperial restoration.

VII.

The Social Republic appeared as a mere phrase, as a prophecy on the threshold of the February Revolution; it was smothered in the blood of the Parisian proletariat during the days of 1848 but it stalks about as a spectre throughout the following acts of the drama. The Democratic Republic next makes its bow; it goes out in a fizzle on June 13, 1849, with its runaway small traders; but, on fleeing, it scatters behind it all the more bragging announcements of what it means do to. The Parliamentary Republic, together with the bourgeoisie, then appropriates the whole stage; it lives its life to the full extent of its being; but the 2d of December, 1851, buries it under the terror-stricken cry of the allied royalists: “Long live the Republic!”

The Social Republic started as just a phrase, a prediction at the beginning of the February Revolution; it was crushed in the blood of the Parisian working class during the events of 1848, but it lingers as a ghost throughout the following episodes of the story. The Democratic Republic then takes the stage; it fizzles out on June 13, 1849, with its fleeing small business owners; but as it escapes, it leaves behind even more boastful claims about what it plans to accomplish. The Parliamentary Republic, together with the middle class, then dominates the scene; it lives fully in its own right; however, on December 2, 1851, it is buried under the terrified shout of the allied royalists: “Long live the Republic!”

The French bourgeoisie reared up against the reign of the working proletariat;—it brought to power the slum-proletariat, with the chief of the “Society of December 10” at its head. It kept France in breathless fear over the prospective terror of “red anarchy;”—Bonaparte discounted the prospect when, on December 4, he had the leading citizens of the Boulevard Montmartre and the Boulevard des Italiens shot down from their windows by the grog-inspired “Army of Order.” It made the apotheosis of the sabre; now the sabre rules it. It destroyed the revolutionary press;—now its own press is annihilated. It placed public meetings under police surveillance;—now its own salons are subject to police inspection. It disbanded the democratic National Guards;—now its own National Guard is disbanded. It instituted the state of siege;—now itself is made subject thereto. It supplanted the jury by military commissions;—now military commissions supplant its own juries. It subjected the education of the people to the parsons’ interests;—the parsons’ interests now subject it to their own systems. It ordered transportations without trial;—now itself is transported without trial. It suppressed every movement of society with physical force;—now every movement of its own class is suppressed by physical force. Out of enthusiasm for the gold bag, it rebelled against its own political leaders and writers;—now, its political leaders and writers are set aside, but the gold hag is plundered, after the mouth of the bourgeoisie has been gagged and its pen broken. The bourgeoisie tirelessly shouted to the revolution, in the language of St. Orsenius to the Christians: “Fuge, Tace, Quiesce!”—flee, be silent, submit!—; Bonaparte shouts to the bourgeoisie: “Fuge, Tace, Oniesce!”—flee, be silent, submit!

The French bourgeoisie rose up against the rule of the working class; it brought the poor and marginalized to power, led by the head of the “Society of December 10.” It kept France in a state of constant fear over the impending threat of “red anarchy;” Bonaparte dismissed this fear when, on December 4, he had prominent citizens of Boulevard Montmartre and Boulevard des Italiens shot down from their windows by the booze-fueled “Army of Order.” It glorified the sword; now the sword controls it. It destroyed the revolutionary press; now its own press is silenced. It placed public meetings under police oversight; now its own social gatherings are monitored by the police. It disbanded the democratic National Guards; now its own National Guard has been dissolved. It declared a state of siege; now it is subject to one. It replaced juries with military commissions; now military commissions replace its own juries. It turned education into a tool for the interests of the clergy; the clergy’s interests now dictate its own educational systems. It ordered exiles without trial; now it faces exile without trial itself. It crushed every social movement with brute force; now every movement of its own class is suppressed by violence. Out of greed for wealth, it turned against its own political leaders and thinkers; now, while its political leaders and thinkers are sidelined, the wealth is plundered after the bourgeoisie has been silenced and its voice stifled. The bourgeoisie ceaselessly cried out to the revolution, echoing St. Orsenius’ words to the Christians: “Flee, be silent, submit!”—and now Bonaparte tells the bourgeoisie: “Flee, be silent, submit!”

The French bourgeoisie had long since solved Napoleon’s dilemma: “Dans cinquante ans l’Europe sera republicaine ou cosaque.” [#1 Within fifty years Europe will be either republican or Cossack.] It found the solution in the “republique cosaque.” [#2 Cossack republic.] No Circe distorted with wicked charms the work of art of the bourgeois republic into a monstrosity. That republic lost nothing but the appearance of decency. The France of to-day was ready-made within the womb of the Parliamentary republic. All that was wanted was a bayonet thrust, in order that the bubble burst, and the monster leap forth to sight.

The French bourgeoisie had long resolved Napoleon’s dilemma: “In fifty years, Europe will either be republican or Cossack.” It found the answer in the “Cossack republic.” No enchantress twisted the bourgeois republic’s creation into something monstrous. That republic lost nothing but the facade of decency. The France of today was already formed within the Parliamentary republic. All it needed was a bayonet thrust to make the bubble pop and reveal the monster underneath.

Why did not the Parisian proletariat rise after the 2d of December?

Why didn't the working-class people of Paris rise up after December 2nd?

The downfall of the bourgeoisie was as yet merely decreed; the decree was not yet executed. Any earnest uprising of the proletariat would have forthwith revived this bourgeoisie, would have brought on its reconciliation with the army, and would have insured a second June rout to the workingmen.

The fall of the bourgeoisie had only been declared; the declaration hadn't been carried out yet. Any serious uprising from the working class would quickly restore the bourgeoisie, lead to their alliance with the army, and guarantee another defeat for the workers like the one in June.

On December 4, the proletariat was incited to fight by Messrs. Bourgeois & Small-Trader. On the evening of that day, several legions of the National Guard promised to appear armed and uniformed on the place of battle. This arose from the circumstance that Messrs. Bourgeois & Small-Trader had got wind that, in one of his decrees of December 2, Bonaparte abolished the secret ballot, and ordered them to enter the words “Yes” and “No” after their names in the official register. Bonaparte took alarm at the stand taken on December 4. During the night he caused placards to be posted on all the street corners of Paris, announcing the restoration of the secret ballot. Messrs. Bourgeois & Small-Trader believed they had gained their point. The absentees, the next morning, were Messieurs. Bourgeois & Small-Trader.

On December 4, the working class was stirred up to fight by Mr. Bourgeois and Mr. Small-Trader. That evening, several units of the National Guard promised to show up armed and in uniform at the battlefield. This was because Mr. Bourgeois and Mr. Small-Trader had learned that, in one of his decrees from December 2, Bonaparte had abolished the secret ballot and ordered them to write "Yes" or "No" next to their names in the official register. Bonaparte became worried about the situation on December 4. During the night, he had posters put up on every street corner in Paris announcing the return of the secret ballot. Mr. Bourgeois and Mr. Small-Trader thought they had achieved their goal. The next morning, it was Mr. Bourgeois and Mr. Small-Trader who were absent.

During the night of December 1 and 2, the Parisian proletariat was robbed of its leaders and chiefs of barricades by a raid of Bonaparte’s. An army without officers, disinclined by the recollections of June, 1848 and 1849, and May, 1850, to fight under the banner of the Montagnards, it left to its vanguard, the secret societies, the work of saving the insurrectionary honor of Paris, which the bourgeoisie had yielded to the soldiery so submissively that Bonaparte was later justified in disarming the National Guard upon the scornful ground that he feared their arms would be used against themselves by the Anarchists!

During the night of December 1 and 2, the working class in Paris lost its leaders and barricade chiefs due to a raid by Bonaparte. An army without officers, reluctant after the experiences of June 1848, 1849, and May 1850, was unwilling to fight under the Montagnards' banner. It left the task of preserving the revolutionary honor of Paris to the secret societies, which the bourgeoisie had submitted to the military so readily that Bonaparte later claimed he had to disarm the National Guard out of fear their weapons would be turned against them by the Anarchists!

“C’est Ic triomphe complet et definitif du Socialism!” Thus did Guizot characterize the 2d of December. But, although the downfall of the parliamentary republic carries with it the germ of the triumph of the proletarian revolution, its immediate and tangible result was the triumph of Bonaparte over parliament, of the Executive over the Legislative power, of force without phrases over the force of phrases. In the parliament, the nation raised its collective will to the dignity of law, i.e., it raised the law of the ruling class to the dignity of its collective will. Before the Executive power, the nation abdicates all will of its own, and submits to the orders of an outsider of Authority. In contrast with the Legislative, the Executive power expresses the heteronomy of the nation in contrast with its autonomy. Accordingly, France seems to have escaped the despotism of a class only in order to fall under the despotism of an individual, under the authority, at that of an individual without authority The struggle seems to settle down to the point where all classes drop down on their knees, equally impotent and equally dumb.

“It's the complete and final triumph of Socialism!” This is how Guizot described December 2nd. However, even though the collapse of the parliamentary republic brings about the seeds of a victorious proletarian revolution, its immediate result was Bonaparte's victory over parliament, the Executive overpowering the Legislative branch, and raw force prevailing over mere rhetoric. In parliament, the nation elevated its collective will to the status of law, meaning it acknowledged the law of the ruling class as its collective will. In front of the Executive power, the nation relinquishes all of its own will and submits to the commands of an external Authority. In contrast to the Legislative, the Executive power illustrates the nation's lack of autonomy versus its autonomy. Consequently, it appears that France has escaped the tyranny of a class only to fall under the tyranny of an individual, specifically one without real authority. The struggle seems to come down to the point where all classes kneel, equally powerless and equally voiceless.

All the same, the revolution is thoroughgoing. It still is on its passage through purgatory. It does its work methodically: Down to December 2, 1851, it had fulfilled one-half of its programme, it now fulfils the other half. It first ripens the power of the Legislature into fullest maturity in order to be able to overthrow it. Now that it has accomplished that, the revolution proceeds to ripen the power of the Executive into equal maturity; it reduces this power to its purest expression; isolates it; places it before itself as the sole subject for reproof in order to concentrate against it all the revolutionary forces of destruction. When the revolution shall have accomplished this second part of its preliminary programme, Europe will jump up from her seat to exclaim: “Well hast thou grubbed, old mole!”

All the same, the revolution is comprehensive. It is still going through a challenging process. It works systematically: Up until December 2, 1851, it had completed half of its agenda, and now it’s working on the other half. It first develops the power of the Legislature to its fullest potential in order to be able to overthrow it. Now that it has done that, the revolution moves on to develop the power of the Executive to the same level; it refines this power to its purest form; isolates it; presents it as the sole target for criticism in order to focus all the revolutionary forces of destruction against it. Once the revolution completes this second part of its preliminary agenda, Europe will rise up to shout: “Well done, old mole!”

The Executive power, with its tremendous bureaucratic and military organization; with its wide-spreading and artificial machinery of government—an army of office-holders, half a million strong, together with a military force of another million men—; this fearful body of parasites, that coils itself like a snake around French society, stopping all its pores, originated at the time of the absolute monarchy, along with the decline of feudalism, which it helped to hasten. The princely privileges of the landed proprietors and cities were transformed into so many at-tributes of the Executive power; the feudal dignitaries into paid office-holders; and the confusing design of conflicting medieval seigniories, into the well regulated plan of a government, work is subdivided and centralized as in the factory. The first French revolution, having as a mission to sweep away all local, territorial, urban and provincial special privileges, with the object of establishing the civic unity of the nation, was hound to develop what the absolute monarchy had begun—the work of centralization, together with the range, the attributes and the menials of government. Napoleon completed this governmental machinery. The Legitimist and the July Monarchy contribute nothing thereto, except a greater subdivision of labor, that grew in the same measure as the division and subdivision of labor within bourgeois society raised new groups and interests, i.e., new material for the administration of government. Each Common interest was in turn forthwith removed from society, set up against it as a higher Collective interest, wrested from the individual activity of the members of society, and turned into a subject for governmental administration, from the bridges, the school house and the communal property of a village community, up to the railroads, the national wealth and the national University of France. Finally, the parliamentary republic found itself, in its struggle against the revolution, compelled, with its repressive measures, to strengthen the means and the centralization of the government. Each overturn, instead of breaking up, carried this machine to higher perfection. The parties, that alternately wrestled for supremacy, looked upon the possession of this tremendous governmental structure as the principal spoils of their victory.

The executive power, with its massive bureaucracy and military organization; its extensive and artificial machinery of government—an army of half a million office workers, plus another million in the military—this daunting group of parasites wraps itself around French society, blocking all its channels. It originated during the era of absolute monarchy, coinciding with the decline of feudalism, which it helped accelerate. The privileges once held by landowners and cities morphed into attributes of executive power; feudal lords became paid officials; and the chaotic design of conflicting medieval lordships turned into a well-organized government structure, with work divided and centralized like in a factory. The first French Revolution aimed to eliminate all local, territorial, urban, and provincial special privileges to establish the civic unity of the nation and inevitably continued what the absolute monarchy had started—the process of centralization, along with the scope, attributes, and duties of the government. Napoleon finalized this governmental structure. The Legitimist and July Monarchies added nothing except for greater division of labor, which increased as the division and subdivision of labor in bourgeois society created new groups and interests—essentially new material for administration. Each common interest was quickly detached from society, positioned as a higher collective interest, removed from the individual actions of society's members, and converted into a matter for government management, ranging from bridges and schools to community assets, railroads, national wealth, and the national university of France. Ultimately, the parliamentary republic, in its struggle against the revolution, found itself forced, through repressive measures, to enhance the means and centralization of government. Each upheaval, rather than breaking this apparatus apart, only improved it further. The parties that vied for power viewed control over this massive governmental system as the primary prize of their victories.

Nevertheless, under the absolute monarchy, was only the means whereby the first revolution, and under Napoleon, to prepare the class rule of the bourgeoisie; under the restoration, under Louis Philippe, and under the parliamentary republic, it was the instrument of the ruling class, however eagerly this class strained after autocracy. Not before the advent of the second Bonaparte does the government seem to have made itself fully independent. The machinery of government has by this time so thoroughly fortified itself against society, that the chief of the “Society of December 10” is thought good enough to be at its head; a fortune-hunter, run in from abroad, is raised on its shield by a drunken soldiery, bought by himself with liquor and sausages, and whom he is forced ever again to throw sops to. Hence the timid despair, the sense of crushing humiliation and degradation that oppresses the breast of France and makes her to choke. She feels dishonored.

However, under the absolute monarchy, it was just a way to establish the first revolution, and under Napoleon, to set up the rule of the bourgeoisie; during the restoration, under Louis Philippe, and under the parliamentary republic, it became an instrument for the ruling class, no matter how much this class longed for autocracy. It wasn't until the rise of the second Bonaparte that the government seemed to become fully independent. By this time, the government structure had so solidified itself against society that the leader of the “Society of December 10” was considered good enough to be at the top; a fortune-seeker brought in from abroad was elevated to power by a drunken military force, bought off with alcohol and sausages, and whom he constantly had to appease. This led to a timid despair, a crushing sense of humiliation and degradation that weighed down France and made her feel suffocated. She feels dishonored.

And yet the French Government does not float in the air. Bonaparte represents an economic class, and that the most numerous in the commonweal of France—the Allotment Farmer. [#4 The first French Revolution distributed the bulk of the territory of France, held at the time by the feudal lords, in small patches among the cultivators of the soil. This allotment of lands created the French farmer class.]

And yet the French Government is not out of touch. Bonaparte represents a socioeconomic group, specifically the largest one in France—the Allotment Farmer. [#4 The first French Revolution distributed most of the land in France, which was held by feudal lords, in small parcels among the farmers. This allocation of land created the French farming class.]

As the Bourbons are the dynasty of large landed property, as the Orleans are the dynasty of money, so are the Bonapartes the dynasty of the farmer, i.e. of the French masses. Not the Bonaparte, who threw himself at the feet of the bourgeois parliament, but the Bonaparte, who swept away the bourgeois parliament, is the elect of this farmer class. For three years the cities had succeeded in falsifying the meaning of the election of December 10, and in cheating the farmer out of the restoration of the Empire. The election of December 10, 1848, is not carried out until the “coup d’etat” of December 2, 1851.

As the Bourbons represent the landowners, and the Orleans symbolize wealth, the Bonapartes embody the farmers, meaning the French masses. It's not the Bonaparte who submitted to the bourgeois parliament, but the Bonaparte who dismantled it that the farming class elected. For three years, the cities managed to distort the true meaning of the December 10 election and denied the farmers the chance to restore the Empire. The outcome of the December 10, 1848 election wasn't realized until the "coup d'état" on December 2, 1851.

The allotment farmers are an immense mass, whose individual members live in identical conditions, without, however, entering into manifold relations with one another. Their method of production isolates them from one another, instead of drawing them into mutual intercourse. This isolation is promoted by the poor means of communication in France, together with the poverty of the farmers themselves. Their field of production, the small allotment of land that each cultivates, allows no room for a division of labor, and no opportunity for the application of science; in other words, it shuts out manifoldness of development, diversity of talent, and the luxury of social relations. Every single farmer family is almost self-sufficient; itself produces directly the greater part of what it consumes; and it earns its livelihood more by means of an interchange with nature than by intercourse with society. We have the allotted patch of land, the farmer and his family; alongside of that another allotted patch of land, another farmer and another family. A bunch of these makes up a village; a bunch of villages makes up a Department. Thus the large mass of the French nation is constituted by the simple addition of equal magnitudes—much as a bag with potatoes constitutes a potato-bag. In so far as millions of families live under economic conditions that separate their mode of life, their interests and their culture from those of the other classes, and that place them in an attitude hostile toward the latter, they constitute a class; in so far as there exists only a local connection among these farmers, a connection which the individuality and exclusiveness of their interests prevent from generating among them any unity of interest, national connections, and political organization, they do not constitute a class. Consequently, they are unable to assert their class interests in their own name, be it by a parliament or by convention. They can not represent one another, they must themselves be represented. Their representative must at the same time appear as their master, as an authority over them, as an unlimited governmental power, that protects them from above, bestows rain and sunshine upon them. Accordingly, the political influence of the allotment farmer finds its ultimate expression in an Executive power that subjugates the commonweal to its own autocratic will.

The allotment farmers form a large group where each member lives in similar conditions but rarely interacts with each other. Their way of farming isolates them rather than bringing them together. This isolation is worsened by poor communication in France and the farmers' own poverty. Each farmer's small plot of land doesn't allow for division of labor or scientific advancements; it limits development diversity, talent variety, and social connections. Each farming family is almost entirely self-sufficient, producing most of what they consume and earning their living more through nature than through society. We have one piece of farmland, one farmer and his family; next to that is another piece of farmland, another farmer, and another family. A collection of these makes a village; a collection of villages forms a Department. Thus, the large population of France is made up of simple additions of equal units—similar to a sack full of potatoes. Since millions of families live under economic conditions that separate their way of life, interests, and culture from other classes, often leading to hostility towards them, they form a class. However, because their separation makes it hard for them to unify in interests, develop national connections, or organize politically, they do not fully function as a class. As a result, they cannot advocate for their interests directly, whether through parliament or gatherings. They cannot represent each other and need someone to represent them. Their representative often appears as their leader, an authority figure, a powerful government that looks out for them, bringing rain and sunshine. Therefore, the political power of the allotment farmer ultimately expresses itself through an executive authority that imposes its will on the common good.

Historic tradition has given birth to the superstition among the French farmers that a man named Napoleon would restore to them all manner of glory. Now, then, an individual turns I up, who gives himself out as that man because, obedient to the “Code Napoleon,” which provides that “La recherche de la paternite est interdite,” [#5 The inquiry into paternity is forbidden.] he carries the name of Napoleon. [#6 L. N. Bonaparte is said to have been an illegitimate son.] After a vagabondage of twenty years, and a series of grotesque adventures, the myth is verified, and that man becomes the Emperor of the French. The rooted thought of the Nephew becomes a reality because it coincided with the rooted thought of the most numerous class among the French.

Historical tradition has led French farmers to believe in a superstition that a guy named Napoleon would bring them back all kinds of glory. Then, an individual shows up, claiming to be that man. He follows the “Code Napoleon,” which states that “La recherche de la paternite est interdite,” [#5 The inquiry into paternity is forbidden.] so he goes by the name Napoleon. [#6 L. N. Bonaparte is said to have been an illegitimate son.] After wandering for twenty years and going through a series of bizarre adventures, the myth is confirmed, and that man becomes the Emperor of the French. The deep-seated belief of the Nephew becomes reality because it aligns with the strong sentiment of the largest group among the French.

“But,” I shall be objected to, “what about the farmers’ uprisings over half France, the raids of the Army upon the farmers, the wholesale imprisonment and transportation of farmers?”

“But,” I will be challenged, “what about the farmers’ uprisings all over France, the Army’s raids on the farmers, the mass imprisonment and deportation of farmers?”

Indeed, since Louis XIV., France has not experienced such persecutions of the farmer on the ground of his demagogic machinations.

Indeed, since Louis XIV, France has not faced such persecution of the farmer due to his manipulative actions.

But this should be well understood: The Bonaparte dynasty does not represent the revolutionary, it represents the conservative farmer; it does not represent the farmer, who presses beyond his own economic conditions, his little allotment of land it represents him rather who would confirm these conditions; it does not represent the rural population, that, thanks to its own inherent energy, wishes, jointly with the cities to overthrow the old order, it represents, on the contrary, the rural population that, hide-bound in the old order, seeks to see itself, together with its allotments, saved and favored by the ghost of the Empire; it represents, not the intelligence, but the superstition of the farmer; not his judgment, but his bias; not his future, but his past; not his modern Cevennes; [#7 The Cevennes were the theater of the most numerous revolutionary uprisings of the farmer class.] but his modern Vendee. [#8 La Vendee was the theater of protracted reactionary uprisings of the farmer class under the first Revolution.]

But this should be clear: The Bonaparte dynasty does not stand for the revolutionary spirit; it represents the conservative farmer. It doesn't represent the farmer who strives to rise above his limited economic situation and small plot of land; instead, it represents the one who wants to maintain those conditions. It does not represent the rural population that, driven by its own energy, wants to work alongside the cities to dismantle the old order; rather, it embodies the rural population that, stuck in the past, seeks to preserve itself and its holdings, hoping for support from the remnants of the Empire. It represents not the intelligence of the farmer, but his superstitions; not his reasoning, but his biases; not his future, but his past; not his modern Cevennes; [#7 The Cevennes were the site of the most significant revolutionary uprisings among the farming class.] but his modern Vendee. [#8 La Vendee was the site of prolonged reactionary uprisings among the farming class during the first Revolution.]

The three years’ severe rule of the parliamentary republic had freed a part of the French farmers from the Napoleonic illusion, and, though even only superficially; had revolutionized them The bourgeoisie threw them, however, violently back every time that they set themselves in motion. Under the parliamentary republic, the modern wrestled with the traditional consciousness of the French farmer. The process went on in the form of a continuous struggle between the school teachers and the parsons;—the bourgeoisie knocked the school teachers down. For the first time, the farmer made an effort to take an independent stand in the government of the country; this manifested itself in the prolonged conflicts of the Mayors with the Prefects;—the bourgeoisie deposed the Mayors. Finally, during period of the parliamentary republic, the farmers of several localities rose against their own product, the Army;—the bourgeoisie punished them with states of siege and executions. And this is the identical bourgeoisie, that now howls over the “stupidity of the masses,” over the “vile multitude,” which, it claims, betrayed it to Bonaparte. Itself has violently fortified the imperialism of the farmer class; it firmly maintained the conditions that Constitute the birth-place of this farmer-religion. Indeed, the bourgeoisie has every reason to fear the stupidity of the masses—so long as they remain conservative; and their intelligence—so soon as they become revolutionary.

The three years of strict rule under the parliamentary republic freed some French farmers from the illusion of Napoleon and, even if just on the surface, changed them. However, the bourgeoisie pushed them back violently whenever they tried to make a move. Under the parliamentary republic, modern ideas clashed with the traditional mindset of the French farmer. This struggle took the form of a constant battle between school teachers and clergy, with the bourgeoisie overpowering the school teachers. For the first time, farmers tried to assert their independence in the country’s governance, evident in the ongoing conflicts between Mayors and Prefects, but the bourgeoisie removed the Mayors. Ultimately, during the parliamentary republic, farmers in several areas revolted against their own creation, the Army, and the bourgeoisie punished them with martial law and executions. This is the same bourgeoisie that now complains about the “stupidity of the masses” and the “vile multitude,” which it claims betrayed it to Bonaparte. It has aggressively reinforced the imperialism of the farmer class and maintained the conditions that create this farmer-religion. The bourgeoisie has every reason to fear the stupidity of the masses—as long as they remain conservative—and their intelligence—as soon as they become revolutionary.

In the revolts that took place after the “coup d’etat” a part of the French farmers protested, arms in hand, against their own vote of December 10, 1848. The school house had, since 1848, sharpened their wits. But they had bound themselves over to the nether world of history, and history kept them to their word. Moreover, the majority of this population was still so full of prejudices that, just in the “reddest” Departments, it voted openly for Bonaparte. The National Assembly prevented, as it thought, this population from walking; the farmers now snapped the fetters which the cities had struck upon the will of the country districts. In some places they even indulged the grotesque hallucination of a “Convention together with a Napoleon.”

In the uprisings that followed the coup d'état, some French farmers protested, armed, against their own vote from December 10, 1848. The schoolhouse had sharpened their minds since 1848. However, they had tied themselves to the darker side of history, and history held them to their commitments. Additionally, most of this population was still so filled with biases that, especially in the "reddest" departments, they openly voted for Bonaparte. The National Assembly believed it was preventing this population from acting; the farmers then broke the chains that the cities had placed on the will of the rural areas. In some areas, they even entertained the absurd idea of having a "Convention along with a Napoleon."

After the first revolution had converted the serf farmers into freeholders, Napoleon fixed and regulated the conditions under which, unmolested, they could exploit the soil of France, that had just fallen into their hands, and expiate the youthful passion for property. But that which now bears the French farmer down is that very allotment of land, it is the partition of the soil, the form of ownership, which Napoleon had consolidated. These are the material condition that turned French feudal peasant into a small or allotment farmer, and Napoleon into an Emperor. Two generations have sufficed to produce the inevitable result the progressive deterioration of agriculture, and the progressive encumbering of the agriculturist The “Napoleonic” form of ownership, which, at the beginning of the nineteenth century was the condition for the emancipation and enrichment of the French rural population, has, in the course of the century, developed into the law of their enslavement and pauperism. Now, then, this very law is the first of the “idees Napoleoniennes,” which the second Bonaparte must uphold. If he still shares with the farmers the illusion of seeking, not in the system of the small allotment itself, but outside of that system, in the influence of secondary conditions, the cause of their ruin, his experiments are bound to burst like soap-bubbles against the modern system of production.

After the first revolution turned the serf farmers into freeholders, Napoleon established and regulated the conditions under which they could peacefully exploit the land of France that had just come into their possession and satisfy their desire for property. However, what now burdens the French farmer is that very piece of land; it is the division of the soil and the type of ownership that Napoleon had solidified. These are the material conditions that transformed the French feudal peasant into a small or allotment farmer, and Napoleon into an Emperor. Two generations were enough to create the inevitable outcome: the gradual decline of agriculture and the increasing burden on farmers. The “Napoleonic” form of ownership, which, at the beginning of the nineteenth century, was a means for the emancipation and enrichment of the French rural population, has developed over the century into a law of their enslavement and poverty. Now, this very law is the first of the “idees Napoleoniennes” that the second Bonaparte must uphold. If he still shares with the farmers the illusion of looking for the cause of their ruin not in the system of small allotments itself, but in external factors, his experiments are destined to fail like soap bubbles against the modern system of production.

The economic development of the allotment system has turned bottom upward the relation of the farmer to the other classes of society. Under Napoleon, the parceling out of the agricultural lands into small allotments supplemented in the country the free competition and the incipient large production of the cities. The farmer class was the ubiquitous protest against the aristocracy of land, just then overthrown. The roots that the system of small allotments cast into the soil of France, deprived feudalism of all nutriment. Its boundary-posts constituted the natural buttress of the bourgeoisie against every stroke of the old overlords. But in the course of the nineteenth century, the City Usurer stepped into the shoes of the Feudal Lord, the Mortgage substituted the Feudal Duties formerly yielded by the soil, bourgeois Capital took the place of the aristocracy of Landed Property. The former allotments are now only a pretext that allows the capitalist class to draw profit, interest and rent from agricultural lands, and to leave to the farmer himself the task of seeing to it that he knock out his wages. The mortgage indebtedness that burdens the soil of France imposes upon the French farmer class they payment of an interest as great as the annual interest on the whole British national debt. In this slavery of capital, whither its development drives it irresistibly, the allotment system has transformed the mass of the French nation into troglodytes. Sixteen million farmers (women and children included), house in hovels most of which have only one opening, some two, and the few most favored ones three. Windows are to a house what the five senses are to the head. The bourgeois social order, which, at the beginning of the century, placed the State as a sentinel before the newly instituted allotment, and that manured this with laurels, has become a vampire that sucks out its heart-blood and its very brain, and throws it into the alchemist’s pot of capital. The “Code Napoleon” is now but the codex of execution, of sheriff’s sales and of intensified taxation. To the four million (children, etc., included) official paupers, vagabonds, criminals and prostitutes, that France numbers, must be added five million souls who hover over the precipice of life, and either sojourn in the country itself, or float with their rags and their children from the country to the cities, and from the cities back to the country. Accordingly, the interests of the farmers are no longer, as under Napoleon, in harmony but in conflict with the interests of the bourgeoisie, i.e., with capital; they find their natural allies and leaders among the urban proletariat, whose mission is the overthrow of the bourgeois social order. But the “strong and unlimited government”—and this is the second of the “idees Napoleoniennes,” which the second Napoleon has to carried out—, has for its mission the forcible defence of this very “material” social order, a “material order” that furnishes the slogan in Bonaparte’s proclamations against the farmers in revolt.

The economic development of the allotment system has flipped the relationship between farmers and other social classes on its head. Under Napoleon, dividing agricultural land into small plots helped free competition and emerging large-scale production in cities. The farming class became the constant pushback against the recently toppled land aristocracy. The roots of the small allotment system in France drained feudalism of its energy. Its boundaries served as a natural defense for the bourgeoisie against the old overlords' attempts to reclaim power. But as the nineteenth century went on, city bankers took over the role of feudal lords, and mortgages replaced the feudal duties that land once provided, while bourgeois capital replaced landed property aristocracy. Those former allotments are now just a way for the capitalist class to make profits, interest, and rent from agricultural land, leaving farmers responsible for earning their own wages. The mortgage debt weighing down French soil forces farmers to pay interest comparable to the entire annual interest on the British national debt. In this capital slavery, which drives farmers relentlessly, the allotment system has turned a large part of the French population into survivalists. Sixteen million farmers (including women and children) live in shacks, most of which have only one opening, some two, and only a few lucky ones have three. Windows are to houses what the five senses are to the human body. The bourgeois social system, which at the century's start placed the State as a guardian over the newly created allotments, has now become a vampire, draining their lifeblood and intelligence and throwing them into the cauldron of capital. The "Code Napoleon" has now become merely a code for executions, sheriff's sales, and increased taxation. In addition to the four million (including children, etc.) official paupers, homeless, criminals, and sex workers in France, there are another five million people living on the edge of survival, either struggling in the countryside or moving back and forth between the country and cities with their rags and children. Therefore, the interests of farmers are no longer aligned with those of the bourgeoisie, as they were under Napoleon; instead, they oppose capital and find their natural allies and leaders in the urban proletariat, whose mission is to overturn the bourgeois social order. However, the "strong and unlimited government"—the second of the "Napoleonic ideas" that the second Napoleon has to implement—exists to forcibly defend this very "material" social order, a "material order" that provides the slogan in Bonaparte’s proclamations against rebellious farmers.

Along with the mortgage, imposed by capital upon the farmer’s allotment, this is burdened by taxation. Taxation is the fountain of life to the bureaucracy, the Army, the parsons and the court, in short to the whole apparatus of the Executive power. A strong government, and heavy taxes are identical. The system of ownership, involved in the system of allotments lends itself by nature for the groundwork of a powerful and numerous bureaucracy: it produces an even level of conditions and of persons over the whole surface of the country; it, therefore, allows the exercise of an even influence upon all parts of this even mass from a high central point downwards: it annihilates the aristocratic gradations between the popular masses and the Government; it, consequently, calls from all sides for the direct intervention of the Government and for the intervention of the latter’s immediate organs; and, finally, it produces an unemployed excess of population, that finds no room either in the country or in the cities, that, consequently, snatches after public office as a sort of dignified alms, and provokes the creation of further offices. With the new markets, which he opened at the point of the bayonet, and with the plunder of the continent, Napoleon returned to the farmer class with interest the taxes wrung from them. These taxes were then a goad to the industry of the farmer, while now, on the contrary, they rob his industry of its last source of support, and completely sap his power to resist poverty. Indeed, an enormous bureaucracy, richly gallooned and well fed is that “idee Napoleonienne” that above all others suits the requirements of the second Bonaparte. How else should it be, seeing he is forced to raise alongside of the actual classes of society, an artificial class, to which the maintenance of his own regime must be a knife-and-fork question? One of his first financial operations was, accordingly, the raising of the salaries of the government employees to their former standard and the creation of new sinecures.

Along with the mortgage imposed on the farmer’s land by capital, this is weighed down by taxes. Taxes are the lifeblood for the bureaucracy, the military, the clergy, and the courts—in other words, for the entire machinery of the executive power. A strong government and high taxes are one and the same. The ownership system linked to the system of land allotments is naturally suited to create a powerful and large bureaucracy: it maintains a uniform level of conditions and individuals across the country; it allows for a consistent influence from a central point downwards over this uniform mass; it wipes out the class distinctions between the common people and the government; it, in turn, demands direct government intervention and the involvement of its immediate branches; and finally, it produces an excess population that is unemployed and has no space in either rural or urban areas, consequently scrambling for public positions as a means of dignified support, which in turn leads to the creation of more jobs. With the new markets that were seized by force, and with the plundering of the continent, Napoleon returned the taxes extracted from the farmers with interest. These taxes once spurred the efforts of the farmers, while now, on the contrary, they drain their industry of its last bit of support and completely undermine their ability to fight against poverty. Indeed, a vast bureaucracy, well-fed and richly appointed, embodies the “Napoleonic idea” that best meets the needs of the second Bonaparte. How could it be any different, given that he has to create an artificial class alongside the actual societal classes, where sustaining his regime is a matter of survival? One of his first financial moves was, therefore, to raise government employees’ salaries back to their previous levels and to create new sinecures.

Another “idee Napoleonienne” is the rule of the parsons as an instrument of government. But while the new-born allotment, in harmony with society, in its dependence upon the powers of nature, and in its subordination to the authority that protected it from above, was naturally religious, the debt-broken allotment, on the contrary, at odds with society and authority, and driven beyond its own narrow bounds, becomes as naturally irreligious. Heaven was quite a pretty gift thrown in with the narrow strip of land that had just been won, all the more as it makes the weather; it, however, becomes an insult from the moment it is forced upon the farmer as a substitute for his allotment. Then the parson appears merely as the anointed blood-hound of the earthly police,—yet another “idee Napoleonienne.” The expedition against Rome will next time take place in France, but in a reverse sense from that of M. de Montalembert.

Another "Napoleonic idea" is the role of clergymen as tools of government. However, while the newly established allotment, in harmony with society and reliant on natural forces, and subject to the authority that protected it, was inherently religious, the financially burdened allotment, in contrast, is at odds with society and authority, and pushed beyond its own limitations, becomes inherently irreligious. Heaven was a nice bonus that came with the small piece of land just acquired, especially since it determines the weather; however, it becomes an affront when it is imposed on the farmer as a replacement for his allotment. Then the clergyman just appears as the sanctioned watchdog of the earthly authorities—yet another "Napoleonic idea." The next campaign against Rome will occur in France, but in a way opposite to that of M. de Montalembert.

Finally, the culminating point of the “idees Napoleoniennes” is the preponderance of the Army. The Army was the “point of honor” with the allotment farmers: it was themselves turned into masters, defending abroad their newly established property, glorifying their recently conquered nationality, plundering and revolutionizing the world. The uniform was their State costume; war was their poetry; the allotment, expanded and rounded up in their phantasy, was the fatherland; and patriotism became the ideal form of property. But the foe, against whom the French farmer must now defend his property, are not the Cossacks, they are the sheriffs and the tax collectors. The allotment no longer lies in the so-called fatherland, but in the register of mortgages. The Army itself no longer is the flower of the youth of the farmers, it is the swamp-blossom of the slum-proletariat of the farmer class. It consists of “remplacants,” substitutes, just as the second Bonaparte himself is but a “remplacant,” a substitute, for Napoleon. Its feats of heroism are now performed in raids instituted against farmers and in the service of the police;—and when the internal contradictions of his own system shall drive the chief of the “Society of December 10” across the French frontier, that Army will, after a few bandit-raids, gather no laurels but only hard knocks.

Finally, the key point of the “Napoleon ideas” is the dominance of the Army. For the farmers, the Army was a matter of pride; they saw themselves as masters, defending their newly acquired land overseas, celebrating their recently achieved nationality, and changing the world. The uniform represented their national identity; war was their form of expression; the land, expanded and romanticized in their imaginations, became their homeland; and patriotism morphed into the ideal form of property. But now, the enemy that the French farmer must defend his property against isn’t the Cossacks; it’s the sheriffs and tax collectors. The land isn’t located in the so-called homeland anymore but in mortgage records. The Army no longer consists of the farmers' youth but rather the marginalized youth from impoverished neighborhoods. It’s made up of “remplacants,” substitutes, just like the second Bonaparte himself is just a “remplacant,” a stand-in for Napoleon. Its acts of heroism are now carried out in raids against farmers and in service of the police; and when the internal contradictions of his own system force the leader of the “Society of December 10” to flee across the French border, that Army will, after a few bandit raids, receive no glory but only hard hits.

It is evident that all the “idees Napoleoniennes” are the ideas of the undeveloped and youthfully fresh allotment; they are an absurdity for the allotment that now survives. They are only the hallucinations of its death struggle; words turned to hollow phrases, spirits turned to spooks. But this parody of the Empire was requisite in order to free the mass of the French nation from the weight of tradition, and to elaborate sharply the contrast between Government and Society. Along with the progressive decay of the allotment, the governmental structure, reared upon it, breaks down. The centralization of Government, required by modern society, rises only upon the ruins of the military and bureaucratic governmental machinery that was forged in contrast to feudalism.

It’s clear that all the “Napoleonic ideas” are the thoughts of an underdeveloped and youthful system; they are ridiculous for the system that still exists. They are just illusions from its dying struggle; words turned into empty phrases, spirits turned into ghosts. But this mockery of the Empire was necessary to free the majority of the French nation from the burden of tradition and to sharply highlight the difference between Government and Society. As the system progressively decays, the governmental structure built on it also collapses. The centralization of Government, needed by modern society, can only rise from the ruins of the military and bureaucratic framework that was created in opposition to feudalism.

The conditions of the French farmers’ class solve to us the riddle of the general elections of December 20 and 21, that led the second Bonaparte to the top of Sinai, not to receive, but to decree laws.

The situation of the French farmers reveals the mystery of the general elections on December 20 and 21, which brought the second Bonaparte to the top of Sinai, not to accept, but to announce laws.

The bourgeoisie had now, manifestly, no choice but to elect Bonaparte. When at the Council of Constance, the puritans complained of the sinful life of the Popes, and moaned about the need of a reform in morals, Cardinal d’Ailly thundered into their faces: “Only the devil in his Own person can now save the Catholic Church, and you demand angels.” So, likewise, did the French bourgeoisie cry out after the “coup d’etat”: “Only the chief of the ‘Society of December 10’ can now save bourgeois society, only theft can save property, only perjury religion, only bastardy the family, only disorder order!”

The bourgeoisie clearly had no choice but to support Bonaparte. When the puritans at the Council of Constance criticized the sinful lives of the Popes and lamented the need for a moral reform, Cardinal d’Ailly retorted: “Only the devil himself can save the Catholic Church now, and you expect angels.” Similarly, after the “coup d’etat,” the French bourgeoisie exclaimed: “Only the leader of the ‘Society of December 10’ can save bourgeois society, only theft can save property, only perjury can save religion, only illegitimacy can save the family, and only chaos can save order!”

Bonaparte, as autocratic Executive power, fulfills his mission to secure “bourgeois order.” But the strength of this bourgeois order lies in the middle class. He feels himself the representative of the middle class, and issues his decrees in that sense. Nevertheless, he is something only because he has broken the political power of this class, and daily breaks it anew. Hence he feels himself the adversary of the political and the literary power of the middle class. But, by protecting their material, he nourishes anew their political power. Consequently, the cause must be kept alive, but the result, wherever it manifests itself, swept out of existence. But this procedure is impossible without slight mistakings of causes and effects, seeing that both, in their mutual action and reaction, lose their distinctive marks. Thereupon, new decrees, that blur the line of distinction. Bonaparte, furthermore, feels himself, as against the bourgeoisie, the representative of the farmer and the people in general, who, within bourgeois society, is to render the lower classes of society happy. To this end, new decrees, intended to exploit the “true Socialists,” together with their governmental wisdom. But, above all, Bonaparte feels himself the chief of the “Society of December 10,” the representative of the slum-proletariat, to which he himself, his immediate surroundings, his Government, and his army alike belong, the main object with all of whom is to be good to themselves, and draw Californian tickets out of the national treasury. An he affirms his chieftainship of the “Society of December 10” with decrees, without decrees, and despite decrees.

Bonaparte, as the all-powerful executive, is on a mission to ensure "bourgeois order." However, the strength of this bourgeois order comes from the middle class. He sees himself as their representative and issues his decrees accordingly. Still, he only holds this position because he has undermined the political power of this class and continues to do so daily. Therefore, he views himself as an opponent of their political and literary influence. Yet, by safeguarding their material interests, he inadvertently revives their political power. As a result, the cause must be kept alive while the outcome, whenever it appears, is erased. This approach is impossible without some confusion between causes and effects, as both lose their distinctiveness in their interaction. This leads to new decrees that blur the distinctions further. Additionally, Bonaparte positions himself, against the bourgeoisie, as the representative of farmers and the general populace, who are meant to bring happiness to the lower classes within bourgeois society. For this reason, he creates new decrees intended to exploit the "true Socialists," along with their governmental strategies. Most importantly, Bonaparte thinks of himself as the leader of the "Society of December 10," representing the slum-proletariat, to which he, his close associates, his government, and his army all belong. Their main goal is to benefit themselves and to receive perks from the national treasury. He asserts his leadership of the "Society of December 10" through decrees, without decrees, and in spite of them.

This contradictory mission of the man explains the contradictions of his own Government, and that confused groping about, that now seeks to win, then to humiliate now this class and then that, and finishes by arraying against itself all the classes; whose actual insecurity constitutes a highly comical contrast with the imperious, categoric style of the Government acts, copied closely from the Uncle.

This contradictory mission of the man explains the contradictions of his own government, and that confused struggle that tries to win over one class only to humiliate another, ultimately ending up pitting all classes against itself; the real insecurity they face creates a ridiculous contrast with the decisive, absolute tone of the government's actions, which closely mimic the Uncle.

Industry and commerce, i.e., the business of the middle class, are to be made to blossom in hot-house style under the “strong Government.” Loans for a number of railroad grants. But the Bonapartist slum-proletariat is to enrich itself. Peculation is carried on with railroad concessions on the Bourse by the initiated; but no capital is forthcoming for the railroads. The bank then pledges itself to make advances upon railroad stock; but the bank is itself to be exploited; hence, it must be cajoled; it is released of the obligation to publish its reports weekly. Then follows a leonine treaty between the bank and the Government. The people are to be occupied: public works are ordered; but the public works raise the tax rates upon the people; thereupon the taxes are reduced by an attack upon the national bond-holders through the conversion of the five per cent “rentes” [#9 The name of the French national bonds.] into four-and-halves. Yet the middle class must again be tipped: to this end, the tax on wine is doubled for the people, who buy it at retail, and is reduced to one-half for the middle class, that drink it at wholesale. Genuine labor organizations are dissolved, but promises are made of future wonders to accrue from organization. The farmers are to be helped: mortgage-banks are set up that must promote the indebtedness; of the farmer and the concentration of property but again, these banks are to be utilized especially to the end of squeezing money out of the confiscated estates of the House of Orleans; no capitalist will listen to this scheme, which, moreover, is not mentioned in the decree; the mortgage bank remains a mere decree, etc., etc.

Industry and commerce, basically the business of the middle class, are supposed to thrive in an artificial environment under the “strong Government.” Loans intended for various railroad projects. But the Bonapartist underclass is allowed to profit. Corruption is rampant with railroad concessions on the stock exchange among the insiders; however, no funding is available for the railroads. The bank then commits to advance money against railroad stocks; but the bank itself is to be exploited; therefore, it must be flattered; it is relieved of the duty to publish its reports weekly. What follows is a burdensome treaty between the bank and the Government. The public needs to be distracted: public works are commissioned; but these public works increase the tax rates on the population; then, taxes are reduced by attacking the national bondholders through the conversion of the five percent “rentes” [#9 The name of the French national bonds.] into four-and-a-half percent. Still, the middle class has to be favored again: to achieve this, the wine tax is doubled for the masses who buy retail, while it is cut in half for the middle class, who buy wholesale. Genuine labor unions are disbanded, but promises are made for amazing future benefits from organization. Farmers are supposed to get support: mortgage banks are established that must increase the farmer's debt and the concentration of property, yet these banks are especially meant to extract money from the confiscated estates of the House of Orleans; no capitalist will back this plan, which is also not mentioned in the decree; the mortgage bank remains just a decree, etc., etc.

Bonaparte would like to appear as the patriarchal benefactor of all classes; but he can give to none without taking from the others. As was said of the Duke of Guise, at the time of the Fronde, that he was the most obliging man in France because he had converted all his estates into bonds upon himself for his Parisians, so would Napoleon like to be the most obliging man in France and convert all property and all labor of France into a personal bond upon himself. He would like to steal the whole of France to make a present thereof to France, or rather to be able to purchase France back again with French money;—as chief of the “Society of December 10,” he must purchase that which is to be his. All the State institutions, the Senate, the Council of State, the Legislature, the Legion of Honor, the Soldiers’ decorations, the public baths, the public buildings, the railroads, the General Staff of the National Guard, exclusive of the rank and file, the confiscated estates of the House of Orleans,—all are converted into institutions for purchase and sale. Every place in the Army and the machinery of Government becomes a purchasing power. The most important thing, however, in this process, whereby France is taken to be given back to herself, are the percentages that, in the transfer, drop into the hands of the chief and the members of the “Society of December 10.” The witticisms with which the Countess of L., the mistress of de Morny, characterized the confiscations of the Orleanist estates: “C’est le premier vol de l’aigle,” [#10 “It is the first flight of the eagle” The French word “vol” means theft as well as flight.] fits every fight of the eagle that is rather a crow. He himself and his followers daily call out to themselves, like the Italian Carthusian monk in the legend does to the miser, who displayfully counted the goods on which he could live for many years to come: “Tu fai conto sopra i beni, bisogna prima far il conto sopra gli anni.” [#11 “You count your property you should rather count the years left to you.”] In order not to make a mistake in the years, they count by minutes. A crowd of fellows, of the best among whom all that can be said is that one knows not whence he comes—a noisy, restless “Boheme,” greedy after plunder, that crawls about in gallooned frocks with the same grotesque dignity as Soulonque’s [#12 Soulonque was the negro Emperor of the short-lived negro Empire of Hayti.] Imperial dignitaries—, thronged the court crowded the ministries, and pressed upon the head of the Government and of the Army. One can picture to himself this upper crust of the “Society of December 10” by considering that Veron Crevel [#13 Crevel is a character of Balzac, drawn after Dr. Veron, the proprietor of the “Constitutional” newspaper, as a type of the dissolute Parisian Philistine.] is their preacher of morality, and Granier de Cassagnac their thinker. When Guizot, at the time he was Minister, employed this Granier on an obscure sheet against the dynastic opposition, he used to praise him with the term: “C’est le roi des droles.” [#14 “He Is the king of the clowns.”] It were a mistake to recall the days of the Regency or of Louis XV. by the court and the kit of Louis Bonaparte’s: “Often did France have a mistress-administration, but never yet an administration of kept men.” [#15 Madame de Girardin.]

Bonaparte wants to be seen as the patriarchal benefactor to everyone; however, he can’t give to one group without taking from another. Just like they said about the Duke of Guise during the Fronde, that he was the most accommodating man in France because he turned all his estates into bonds for his Parisians, Napoleon wishes to be the most accommodating man in France and convert all property and labor into a personal bond to himself. He wants to take all of France and then give it back as a gift to the country, or rather, buy back France with French taxpayer money; as the head of the “Society of December 10,” he feels he must buy what is meant to be his. All state institutions—the Senate, the Council of State, the Legislature, the Legion of Honor, the soldiers' decorations, public baths, public buildings, railroads, and the General Staff of the National Guard, excluding the rank and file, along with the confiscated estates of the House of Orleans—are all being turned into commodities for buying and selling. Every position in the Army and government machinery becomes a means to purchase power. However, the most crucial aspect of this process, in which France is taken to be given back to herself, is the profits that fall into the hands of the chief and members of the “Society of December 10” during the transfers. The clever remarks made by the Countess of L., the mistress of de Morny, about the confiscation of Orleanist estates: “C’est le premier vol de l’aigle,” fits every act of the eagle that is more like a crow. He and his followers daily summon themselves, like the Italian Carthusian monk in the legend who admonished the miser counting his riches for his many future years: “Tu fai conto sopra i beni, bisogna prima far il conto sopra gli anni.” To avoid miscounting years, they keep track by minutes. An unruly crowd of guys, the best among whom one can only say he’s a mystery, a loud, restless “Boheme” eager for plunder, dress in gaudy uniforms with the same ridiculous dignity as Soulonque’s imperial dignitaries, swarmed the court, filled the ministries, and pressed upon the leaders of government and the Army. One can imagine this upper crust of the “Society of December 10” considering that Veron Crevel is their moral guide and Granier de Cassagnac their intellectual. When Guizot, during his time as minister, used Granier on a little-known publication to oppose the dynastic opposition, he praised him with the phrase: “C’est le roi des droles.” It would be a mistake to compare the court and scenario of Louis Bonaparte with the days of the Regency or Louis XV: “France has often had a mistress government, but never a government of kept men.”

Harassed by the contradictory demands of his situation, and compelled, like a sleight-of-hands performer, to keep, by means of constant surprises, the eyes of the public riveted upon himself as the substitute of Napoleon, compelled, consequently, everyday to accomplish a sort of “coup” on a small scale, Bonaparte throws the whole bourgeois social system into disorder; he broaches everything that seemed unbroachable by the revolution of 1848; he makes one set people patient under the revolution and another anxious for it; he produces anarchy itself in the name of order by rubbing off from the whole machinery of Government the veneer of sanctity, by profaning it, by rendering it at once nauseating and laughable. He rehearses in Paris the cult of the sacred coat of Trier with the cult of the Napoleonic Imperial mantle. But when the Imperial Mantle shall have finally fallen upon the shoulders of Louis Bonaparte, then will also the iron statue of Napoleon drop down from the top of the Vendome column. [#16 A prophecy that a few years later, after Bonaparte’s coronation as Emperor, was literally fulfilled. By order of Emperor Louis Napoleon, the military statue of the Napoleon that originally surmounted the Vendome was taken down and replaced by one of first Napoleon in imperial robes.]

Harassed by the conflicting demands of his situation and forced, like a magician, to keep the public's attention on him as Napoleon's stand-in through constant surprises, Bonaparte is made to execute a kind of small-scale “coup” every day. He throws the entire bourgeois social order into chaos; he challenges everything that seemed untouchable since the 1848 revolution; he gets some people to accept the revolution while provoking others to desire it; he creates true anarchy in the name of order by stripping away the façade of authority from the entire government, making it both disgusting and laughable. He practices in Paris the reverence for the sacred coat of Trier alongside the reverence for the Napoleonic imperial mantle. But when the imperial mantle finally rests on Louis Bonaparte's shoulders, the iron statue of Napoleon will also fall from the top of the Vendôme column. [#16 A prophecy that a few years later, after Bonaparte’s coronation as Emperor, was literally fulfilled. By order of Emperor Louis Napoleon, the military statue of Napoleon that originally surmounted the Vendôme was taken down and replaced by one of first Napoleon in imperial robes.]


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!